Norway is very much fallen to decay yet it still â—tains the Title of an Archbishoprick and the Remains of one of the fairest and most magnificent Churches of the North Ships ride sâ—fâ—â—e Harbour but they must have very good Pilots to carry them in Here the People make a kind of Bread of Barly-Meal and Oates which they bake between two hollow Flint-stones which Bread ke ps thirty or forty years The Norwegians are little subject to sickness and of such a Constitution that when they are in a Fever one slice of Bacon does them more good than a potched Egg their great inclination to Sorcery makes them have the reputation of Selling the Winds to the Seamen Finmark which makes part of Lapland advances into the Frigid Zone so that day or night continues alternately for several Months together The Inhabitants claim nothing of Property but take the first place that pleases them here to day in another place to morrow They live upon Fish and Hunting and only pay an acknowledgment of certain Skins to the King of Denmark and carry their Fish to Berghen The Castle of Wardhus with a Burrough of 300 Houses the most Northernly of the whole Continent is in the middle of a little Island where it serves only to force the payment of certain duties from those that Traffick to Arch-Angel in Moscovy The Haven is in the Western part of the Island which is separated from the Land by an arm of the Sea about a Quarter of a League broad through which the Ships make Sail and the places adjoyning are not so subject to the Ice as other parts of the same Sea. As for the Norwegians we have not read of them in any ancient Author both Name and Country seem more lately to have been given from their Northern Situation uniting with the Danes and Swedes they were better known in the time of the French Empire by the name of Normans under which appellation in the time of Charles the Simple they got the Province of Normandy conferred on Rollo the first Duke thereof Anno 912 afterwards setling in their own Country they were called Norwegians from their Northern Situation Governed by their own Kings till their final Subjugation by the Danes which was by means of the Marriage of Haquin the last Prince of Nâ—rway unto Margaret Queen of Denmark Norway and Sweden a second Semiâ—amis in the History of those times who having once got sooting in Norway so assured themselves of it that they havâ— ever since possessed it as a Tributary Kingdom so that now Norway and Denmark are both fellow Subjects under the same King. Of Swedeland SWEDEN NORWAY by Robt. Morden THE Monarchy of Sueovonia or Suecia Lat. Sweden Incolis Suede Gal. Suetia Ital. is the most ancient in Europe if it be true that it has had above a hundred and fifty Kings and that the first among them was the Son of Japhet one of the Sons of Noah Perhaps for this reason it was that at the Council of Basil a Swedish Bishop had the Confidence to demand of the Presidents the precedency before all the Bishops of Christendom Some Historians begin to reckon the Kings of Sweden from Jermanicus and demonstrate to us that the Kingdom was Elective till the Reign of Gustavus de Vasa or Ericus who made it Hereditary to his Family in the year 1544 and at the same time put down the Roman Catholick Religion to Embrace the Lutheran Doctrine under this pretence of Religion Charles the Ninth of Sudermania deprived his Nephew Sigismund of his Crown who had been the 13th Elective King of Poland of that Name In the Reign of the Emperor Charles the Great we find them to have been a Free State different from that of the Danes entertaining then Harioldus and Ragenfridus Kings of that Nation driven out by the Sons of Gotericus In the Reign of Sweno the First and Canutus the Great they were subject to the Danes By Queen Margaret about the year 1387 they were again subdued to the Danish yoke after long Wars sundry defections and recoveries not fully delivered until the year 1525 freed by Gustavus aforesaid and ever since commanded by Princes of their own Nation The ancient Inhabitants of this Nation are supposed to be the Suiones or Sitones of Tacitus Inhabiting the greater Scandia of Ptol. by Aimonius called the Sueones in his 48 and 101 Chap. By Jornandes de Rebus Geticis the Suethici at this day by long corruption the Sueci giving Name to the Country now called Suetia or Swedeland extended for a great space of Land betwixt the Baltick and the Frozen Seas The King of Swedeland stiles himself King of the Swedes Goths Vandals Great Prince of Finland Duke of Estonia and Carelia Lord of Ingria and bears in his Arms three Crowns The present King is Charles the Eleventh of the Family of the Palatine of Deux Ponts The Goths and Vandals are famous in History for their Conquests So have the Swedes been in the last Age through the valour of their late Kings and the conquests they have made upon their Neighbours which had made them almost Masters of the Baltick The Peace at Bromsbroo near Christianople Anno 1645 obliged the King of Denmark to restore Jempterland and Herendall to the Swedes and to surrender him the Islâ—nds of Gotland and Oesel to perpetuity with the Province of Halland for thirty years The Peace of Roskil near Copenhagen 1658 surrendered Halland wholly to the Swedes together with Schonen Blâ—king and the Island of Bornholm which afterwards returned to the Danes by exchange of other Lands the Fortress of Bahus and the Bailywick of Drenthâ—m The Peace at Copenhagen 1660 confirms the Treaty of Roskil except for the Bailywick of Dronthem and acquires the Island of Ween The Acquisitions of the Swede from the Empire by the Peace of Munster were the Dutchy of Lower Pomerania and in the Vpper-Stetin Gartz Daâ— and Golnau the Island and Principality of Rugen the Isles and Mouths of Oder the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden The City Signiore and part of Wismar Wildhusen in Westphalia the priviledg to attempt the rest of Pomerania and the new Marquisate of Brandenburgh The Treaty of Oliva near Dantzick 1660 was so advantageous to this Kingdom that the King of Poland there utterly renounced the Title of King of Swedeland for the future and consented that Livonia from thenceforth should be Hereditary to the Crown of Sweden This was intended of Livonia upon the North of the River Duna where only Dunâ—mburgh was reserv'd to the Crown of Poland according to the Truce made at Stumsdorf for 26 years Anno 1635. The Peace with Muscovy restor'd to Sweden all that the Grand Duke had taken in Livonia The King of â—weden pretends to the Succession of Cleves and Juliers by Title from his Great Grand-father John Duke of Deux Ponts who Married Magdalene the thirteenth Sister to Duke John-William In the Estates of this Kingdom the Country-men
quantity of Tapers which they light before their Images and which the Muscovites who are very apt to be drunk take no care to put out Musco which is the Capital City and the Residence of the Grand Duke seems rather to be a huge heap of Hamlets than a good City It had above 40000 Houses but now there are far less since it has been so often plundred by the Lesser Tartars and the Poles and especially since the last fire that happened there It hath three Walls one of Brick another of Stone a third of Wood separating the four Quarters of the Town The greatest Ornament of the City are the Churches of which St. Michael's is the chief in which the Tombs of the Tzars are placed the Steeples of the Churches are covered with Copper whose glittering seems to redouble the brightness of the Sun called Cremelena The Tzars Castle is about two miles in Circumference and contains two fair Palaces one of Stone and the other of Wood built after the Italian fashion besides the Imperial Court there are several other spacious Palaces for the Bojor's or Nobility as also for Priests amongst which that of the Patriarch is the most Magnificent and over against the Czars Palace is a fair Church built after the Model of the Temple of Jerusalem from whence it is so called near to which is the great Market for all Wares and Merchandizes Volodimere the Residence of the Prince before Musco was lies in the most fertile part of all Muscovy defended by a Castle The Rivers of Musco and Occa are those whereby the Merchants convey their Goods by Water to the Volga Little Novogrode is the last Village in Europe toward the East Pleskou is well Fortified as being the Bulwark against the Poles and Swedes Novogrode the Great has been one of the four Magazines of the Hans Towns and a Town so Rich and Potent that the Inhabitants were wont to say Who can withstand God and great Novogorod But in the year 1577 the Great Duke Ivan Vasilowitz took it and carried away as 't is reported a hundred Waggons laden with Gold and Silver yet it is still a Town of great Trade in the year 1611 it was taken by the Swedish General Pontus de la Gardie and in the year 1613 redelivered to the Tzar of Muscovy upon the Articles of Peace Archangel is the Staple of all Muscovy by reason of its Haven The Duties paid at coming in and going out amount to above six hundred thousand Crowns a year The English were the first that began to send their Ships thither since they have been followed by other Nations of Europe Formerly the Trade of Muscovy was driven by passing through the Sound and putting in at Nerva but the great Impositions put upon the Merchandizes by the Princes through whose Countries they were to pass made them forsake that place Rezan was the place that held out when the Tartars had taken Muscow the Governour whereof when he had got the Original of the Articles of the Treaty Signed by the Grand Czar from the Tartarian General refused to surrender the Town or deliver back the Schedule which was the occasion of the Tartars overthrow and the recovery of Moscovy and the taking of Casan Astracan c. St. Nicholas also drives a great Trade at the entry of the Duvine These are the only places that belong to the Grand Duke upon the Ocean Troitza near Muscow is the most beautiful Convent in all Muscovia whether the Grand Tzars do usually go in Pilgrimage twice every year Colmogorod is renowned for the Fairs that are kept there in Winter time The Duvine bears great Vessels to that place so called Oustioug is in the middle of the Country where it drives a good Trade as being Seated in a place where two Rivers meet Besides the White Sea is full of Shoals and Rocks at the entry into it and then the Snows melting and the Torrents swelling in the Spring-time carry the Water with such an impetuosity that Ships can hardly get in however there is great store of Salmon caught there Kola and Pitzora in Lapland receive Trading Vessels As for the Conquests of the Great Duke in Asiatic Tartary the principal places we Astracan and Casan which bear the Title of Kingdoms besides Zavolha and Nagaia Then Casan is a great City with Walls and Towers of wood seated upon a Hill. 'T is Inhabited by Russians and Tartars but the Cittadel is Walled with Stone and kept only by Russians Astracan was formerly the Seat of the Nagayan Tartars it lyes at the mouth of the River Volga in the Island Delgoy 50 Dutch Leagues from the Caspian Sea 't is environed with a strong Stone-wall upon which are seated 500 Brass Cannon besides a strong Garison It s many Towers and lofty Piles of Buildings makes a noble prospect 'T is a place of great Traffick especially for Silk In this Country grows the Plant Zoophyte that resembles a Lamb it devours all the Herbs round about the Root and if it be cut it yields a liquor as red as blood the Wolves devour it as greedily as if it were Mutton Locomoria toward the Obi is inhabited by People who they say are Frozen up six months in the year because they live in Tents environ'd with Snow and never stir forth till it be melted They are broad faced with little Eyes their Heads on one side and bigger than the proportion of their Bodies requires short Legs and Feet extreamly big Thus they appear clad in Skins with a piece of wood instead of Shoes these Skins they wear in the Winter with the hairy side inward in Summer with the hair outward to sew them they make use of the small bones of Fish and the Nerves of Beasts instead of Needles and Thred they are the best Archers in the world The Fingoeses express their thoughts better by their throats than by their tongues These Countries go all under the Name of Siberia a Province which affords the fairest and the richest Furrs and whither the Lords in disgrace are banisht The River Pesida bounds it for no man dares go beyond it though Horses and several other things have been seen which make us believe that it is as considerable as Cathay which cannot be far from it Of Poland POLAND by Robt. Morden POLONIA or Poland which was formerly but a part of Sarmatia is now a Kingdom of as large extent as any in Europe It is an aggregate Body consisting of many distinct Provinces United into one Estate of which Poland the Chief hath given Name to the rest It is 800 miles in length and the breadth comprehending Livonia is almost as much According to the Polish and Bohemian Historians they were with the Bohemians Originally Croatians descended from the Sclaves and brought into these parts by Zechus and Lechus two Brethren banished out of their own Country But this is refuted by Cromerus The more general opinion is that they were Sarmatians who
Life Tragical his Death desperate After whose Death the Kingdom was divided into 2 parts half of it had the title of Ethnarch the other half divided into 2 Tetarchies Archelaus banished and dying in Exile his Ethnarchy was reduced into a Roman Province and the Government committed unto Pontius Pilate by Tiberius Caesar under whom our Saviour the Holy Jesus did suffer Death when the Jews cried out his Blood be upon Us and Ours A wish not long after effected with all fulness of Terror for the Calamities of the War inflicted by Gallus Vespasian and Titus exceed both Example and Description and destroyed about 110000 Thousand People The Land destroyed and on every Head an Annual Tribute imposed The Jews were quiet until the Reign of Adrian when again they raised new Commotions being headed by Berochab their counterfeit Messiah but Julius Severus Lieutenant to Adrian razed 50 of their strong holds and 985 Towns and slew five hundred and fourscore Thousand so that the Countries lay waste and the ruined Cities became an habitation for wild Beasts and the Captives were transported into Spain and from thence again exiled in the year 1500. In which Interval of time the Country inhabited by other People about the time of Constantine embraced the Christian Religion But in the Reign of Phocas the Persians overran the whole Country of Palestine inflicting unheard of Tortures on the patient Christians No sooner freed from that Yoak but they suffered under a greater by the execrable Saracens under the Conduct of Omar who were long after expulsed by the Turks then newly planted in Persia by Tangrolipix When the Christians of the West for the recovery of the Land set forth an Army of 300000 Godfry of Bologne the General who made thereof an absolute Conquest and was elected King of Jerusalem in the 89th year of that Kingdom and during the Reign of Guy the Christians were utterly driven out and destroyed by Saladine the Egyptian Sultan who held it until Selymus the first Emperor of the Turks in the year 1517 added the Holy Land together with Egypt unto the Ottoman Empire under whose power it now is governed by two Sanziacks under the Bassa of Damascus one residing at Jerusalem the other at Naplous It is now for the most part inhabited by Moors and Arabians those possessing the Vallies these the Mountains some few Turks many Greeks with other Christians of all Sects and Nations some Jews who inherit no part of the Land but live as Aliens in their own Country The Chorographical Division of Canaan This Land of Canaan within Jordan was divided into 5 principal Parts or Provinces vix 1st Jewry in the South where King Davids Throne was set and the Holy City built comprehending the two Tribes of Judah and Benjamin 2d Samaria in the midst the chief Seat of the 10 Tribes of Israel containing the Tribe of Ephraim and the half Tribe of Manasses 3d Galile in the North East where Christ Jesus was very conversant and was divided into the higher and the lower containing part of Asher all Napthali and part of Zebulun 4th Phaenicia on the North-West part of Canaan containing the Sea-coast of Asher and Zebulun 5th The Land of the Philistins upon the West of Canaan whose Country was allotted to Judah Dan and Simeon these were always great Enemies to the Israelites and from them was the whole Land called Palestine The Land of Canaan without Jordan possessed by the Amorites who had diven out the Moabites and Ammonites contained 3 principal parts 1st part of the Kingdom of Sihon King of the Amorites in Heshbon taken from the Moabites which was given to the Reubenites 2d The Land of Gilead which contained part of the Kingdom of Sihon taken from the Ammonites and part of the Kingdom of Og King of Bashan which was given to the Gadites 3d. The rest of the Kingdom of Og with half Gilead and the Region of Argob was given to the half Tribe of Manasses All which are delineated in the Map as also the Names of the Chief Cities and Towns in each Tribe Once a Country so fertile that it was called A Land flowing with Milk and Honey adorned with pleasant Mountains and luxurious Vallies neither scorched with Heat nor pinched with Cold. The Wealth and Power of it so Great the People Cities and Towns so Numerous that there was no Country in the World that could compare with it But now remains a fearful Monument of Divine Vengeance a sad and dismal Mirror for all other like sinful Countries to view their Destiny by Jerusalem though fallen from her ancient Lustre deserves still our Remembrance Once her Kings her Princes her Temple her Palaces were the Greatest the Richest the Fairest and most Magnificent in the World. Once a City Sacred and Glorious the Seat of Infinite Majesty the Theatre of Mysteries and Miracles the Diadem in the Circle of Crowns and the Glory of the Universe but now Icabod It was ruined by Nebuchadnezzar Vespasian and Titus utterly razed it and destroyed above Eleven hundred thousand People To describe this Country in all its Circumstances to speak of its Laws Religions its Divisions Wars and Alterations to write of all the various Transactions that have hapned in it would require a Volume of itself I shall therefore leave it to my aforesaid Description of this Part of the World where I shall give a more particular Geographical and Historical Relation of its Cities Towns and other memorable Transactions which will be a very useful and necessary Introduction into the Principia ' of ancient Geography and History Of ARMENIA MAJOR GEORGIA c. ARMENIA GEORGIA COMANIA By Rob t Morden ARmenia is divided by the River Euphrates into two parts Major and Minor. The greater Armenia is by the Turks call'd Turcomania by the Persians Thoura Emnoe or Aremnoe by the Nestorians Zelbecdibes by Sanson Curdistan by Cluver Papul and Curdi The ancient Inhabitants were the Mardi and Gordiaei now the Turcomans and Curdes The first are said to be descended from Turquestan in Tartary from whence came the Turks The later are descended from the ancient People of Assyria Ptolomy divided Armenia into four principal parts which contained 20 Provinces and 87 Cities Pliny accounted 120 Strategies Governments or particular Jurisdictions of every Province A Country much better known and more famous in ancient Time than now The Advantage of its Bounds the Nature of its Situation the Magnificence of some of its Kings among which Tygranes Son-in-law to Mithridates King of Pontus hath been the most Famous its Greatness Government and Riches much contributed to its Renown In this Country are the Heads of four Rivers Euphrates Tygris Phasis and Araxes Euphrates Perath Moses Frat Nicolaio Morot sou Turcis from one side of the Mountain Mingol falls this River which divides Armenia and Mesopotamia from Asia Minor Syria and Arabia descends into Chaldea where it waters the ancient Babylon and joins with Tygris somwhat below
the adjacent Countries 3. Galloway the principal City of the Province of Connaught a Bishops ee and the third City of Ireland for Beauty Bigness and Strength Situate near the Fall of the great Lake or River Corbles in the Western Ocean a noted Emporie well Inhabited and of a good Trade by reason of its commodious Haven or Road for Ships 4. Limrick the second Principal of the Province of Munster and the fourth in Estimation of all Ir land Situate in an Island compassed about with the River Shannon well Fortified with a strong Castle a Bishops See and well frequented distant from the Main Ocean about 60 miles yet the River so large and Navigable that Ships of Burthen come up close to the very Wall. Beautified with a Cathedral Church and a fair Stone-Bridg 5. Kingsale upon the Mouth of the River Bany a Commodious Port being the only s fe and ready Port in all Ireland for our English Ships and others to Victual at and Refresh themselves when Bound for and returning from the West-Indies and other parts of the VVorld 6. Cork a Bishops See well Walled and fitted with a commodious Haven Inhabited by a W althy and Industrious People generally English the Shire-Town and the only Through-fare of all English Goods and Commodities s nt this way most commonly out of England for the two Remarkable Towns of â—imrick and Galloway Armagh Dublin Cassil and Tuam are the four Arch-Bishopricks VVicklow seated on the Sea whose Castle is a strong Rock Newcastle is guarded by its Sands Trim on the River Boyne Longford is the title of an Earldom Kildare a Bishops See much celebrated in the Infancy of the Irish Church for the Holy Virgin St. Brigid VVexford the Menapa of Ptol. seated at the mouth of the River Slane is a fair Town and a good Haven Inish Corthy is a Borough and Town Corporate Kilk nny on the Nure is a fair and wealthy Town and honoured with the See of the Bishop of Ossery London-Derry is a fair and well built Town Dunagan gives its name to the County St. Patricks Purgatory is a Vault or narrow Cave in the ground of which strange stories are reported by the Irish Cloghar dignified with the See of a Bishop Dungannon the ancient residence of the O-neals Antrim gives name to the County Knock-fergus or Carikfergus seated on a large Bay the Vinderius of Ptolomy not far from which once stood the famous Monastry of Magio so much commended by Bede Down and Conner are dignified with an Episcopal See. Tredath or Droghdagh with its good Haven is a well frequented Town Carlingfort is a well frequented Port-Town Owen Maugh the ancient Seat of the Kings of Vlster is near to Armagh the Arch-Bishoprick and Primate of all Ireland Craven is seated on the Lake Cane Kilmore on the Lake Navity Belturbet and Inish Killing on the Lake Earne Clare giveth Title to an Earldom Kylaloe is dignified with an Episcopal See near the Lake Derg on the Shannon Roscommon not far from Loegh Ree Elphen is honoured with the See of a Bishop Athlone on the Lake Ree under the Curlew Hills is defended by a Castle and beautified with a Stone-Bridge Letrim seated in a fertile soil near the L. Alyne Cassile is an Arch-Bishoprick by Eugenius the third Bishoâ— of Rome Holy Cross on the River Shoure once a place much frequented by Pilgrims The North part of Tipperary beareth the Name of Ormond and is Honoured in giving Title to James Butler Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond Earl of Brecknock and Ossery c. Dingle hath a commodious Port. Ardfart or Ardart is a Bishops See. Yoghil on the River Broadwater is well fortified and hath a good Haven as also is Dungannon Of Denmark DENMARK by Robt. Morden at the Atlas in Cornhil LONDON DENMARK is a Monarchy which in former times was very formidable both to France and England and tho the English for many years have minded no other Interest in this Country but that of the Baltick and North Trade yet since these two Crowns are now come to a closer Union it may be worth our while to look back and consider the State of that Monarchy wherein the English hath so great an Interest by the late Marriage of George Prince of Denmark with the Princess Ann. Concerning the Original of the Dane we read not in any of the more ancient Greek and Latin Authors excepting Jornandes and Venantius Fortunatus who yet but slightly mention them In the French and English Histories they are often remembred first in the reign of Theodorick King of Austrasia about the year 516 under their King Cochliarius foraging upon the Sea-coast of Gaul-Belgick slain in their return by Theodebert Son to Theoderick After this in the reign of Charles the Great under their Prince Gotricus or Godfrey then warring upon the Obertriti the Inhabitants about Rostock teste Krantzio and Invading Freisland with a Fleet of 200 Sail threatning the Neighbouring Saxons with Subjection and much endangering the Empire of the French if the death of Godfrey and the Quarrels about Succession had not prevented Afterwards their mention is very frequent and famous during the race of the French Kings of the Caroline Line and of the Monarchy of the English Saxons with sundry Fleets and Armies unresistible invading France and England conquering and subduing the English Saxon Nation and giving the Name of Normandy to part of France for by that common Name of Normans the Danes as well as the Norweeis and Swethes were then called The word Dane Saxo Gramaticus Krantzius and others fabulously derived from one Dan a King hereof about the year of the World 2898. Becanus from Henen or Denen signifying a Cock in the Danish Language the Arms of the Alani their Progenitors But how they got thither is very uncertain Andreas Velleius in Cambden from the Dahi a people of Asia and Marck signifying a border Ethelwardus from Donia a Town sometimes since seated herein Montanus from Aha signifying water in regard of the Situation of the Country The more Judicious fetch their Name from the Bay or Strait of the Sea called by Mela Sinus Codanus about which Strait and in the Islands adjacent these people since their first being known have to this day inhabited From this Name hath the Country been called Denmark A Nation famous a long time for Arms and their many and great Victories atchieved abroad Themselves never conquered by foreign power Lords sometimes of England and Swethland Yet such is the Vicissitude of Kingdoms that Denmark was in the compass of four years viz. 1657 58 59 and 1660 almost conquered by the Swedes the History of which Wars are well written by Sir Roger Manley there you will find the King of Sweden fighting with a wonderful resolution and continued Successes the King of Denmark with an undaunted and indefatigable courage endeavours to check his Career till by the Mediation of the Dutch and English the Treaty of Roschilt in
North. The Forces of Sweden are very powerful being able to put to Sea more then 100 Sail of Ships and into the Field forty or fifty thousand of Horse and Foot. And for deciding of Controversies c. every Territory hath its Viscount every Province its Lâ—n every Parish its Lanas-man or Consul and there lâ—eth an appeal from the Consul to the Laymen and from the Laymen to the Viscount and from the Viscount to the King who alone decideth the same Teste Sanson Livonia Germ. or Listâ—ndt is divided into two parts viz. Esthâ—nia or Eften on the North. and Litlandia Leithland or 〈◊〉 on the South was entirely Surrendred by the Polander except Dunembergh Formerly the Order of Carry-Sword Knights Resided there but in the time of Gregory the Ninth that Order was United to the Teutonick Afterwards the Polanders and Muscovites enjoyed it Riga is the Capital City of Livonia The Germans English and Hollanders drive a great Trade there in the Summer while the Sea is open In the Winter the Natives Trade into Muscovy upon their Sledges It stands upon a Plain upon the River Duna which in that place is about a quarter of a League over The Fortifications thereof consist of six Regular Bastions several Half-moons and Pallisado'd Counterscarps In the Year 1656 an Army of an hundred thousand Muscovites came to catch cold before this City which Valiantly Repulsed them Pernaw is a well Fortified place And Derpt in Latin Tuâ—atum Situate on the Beck taken by J. Basilius the Great Duke of Muscovy as was also Felin a strong Town Dunabourg an Impregnable Fortress eight miles from Riga well Garisoned by the Poles Revel directs the Trade from Livonia into Muscoâ—y 'T is a Bishops See and a well Traded Port. Nerva is a strong place from whence the Neighbouring River derives its Name where the Brave Pontus de la Gardia was Drown'd By the last Treaties between the Crowns of Sweden and Poland the Exercise of the Protestant as well as the Catholick Religion is permitted in Livonia as also in Curland and Prussia The Island of Gothland is the biggest in the Baltick Sea for therein there are five or six Ports belonging to the Swede In several of the Rocks there still remain the Ancient Gothish Characters And the City of Wisby still preserves certain pieces of Marble and Houses that have Gates of Iron or Brass Gilded or Silver'd over which testifie the great Antiquity of the place This City first Established the Law for Navigation in the Baltick and began the Sea-cards Other Islands are Dagho and Oesel upon the Coast of Livonia belonging to the Swedes Of Muscovy c. MOSCOVIE or RVSSIE Of Muscovy c. MVSCOVY is properly but the name of a Province so called of which Moscow is the chief City which hath communicated its Name to all the Provinces under the Dominion of the Grand Czar or Tzar This Country is part of the European Sarmaâ—iâ— or Sâ—ythia called also Russia Alba or the Great Russia whose ancient Inhabitants were the Rhuteni or the Roxolani of Ptol. the Rossi of Cedren The Basternae Tacit. teste Willich From thence some think it called Russia others tell us 't is called Russia from the colour of the Snow which colours the Fields for almost three Quarters of a year 'T is the Vastest Country in Europe A Territory so large that were it Peopled answerable to some other parts of the World would either make it too great for one Prince or that Prince too powerful for his Neighbours But the Eastern parts thereof are vexed with the Asiatique Tartars who like Aesop's Dog will neither dwell there nor suffer the Muscovites The Western parts almost as much harassed by the Swedes and Poles The Southern by the Turks and European Tartars and the Northern pinched by the coldness of the Air This excess of cold in the Air was so vehement that in the Year 1598 of 70000 Turks that made an Inrode into Muscovy 40000 were frozen to death and water thrown up into the Air will turn to Ice before it falls to the Ground Nor is it an extraordinary thing for the Inhabitants to have their Noses Ears and Feet frozen off such is their Winter Nor is their Summer less Miraculous for the heaps of frozen Snow which covered the Surface of the Country at the first approach of the Sun are suddenly Dissolved the Waters dried up the Earth dressed in her gaudy Apparel such a mature Growth of Fruits such flourishing of Herbs such chirping of Birds as if there were a perpetual Spring And though they Sow but in June yet the Heats of July and August strangely quicken their Harvest The whole Country generally is overspread with Woods and Lakes and is in a manner a continual Forest irrigated by several Lakes and Rivers Here grow the goodliest and tallest Trees in the World affording shelter to multitudes of Cattel and Wild Beasts whose Skins â—re better than their Bodies and here is the inexhaustible Fountain of Wax and Honey as likewise all kinds of Fowl and small Birds in great plenty most sorts of Fish excellent Fruits and Roots especially Onions and Garlick Here is the Corn of Rhezan and Volodimira the Hides and Leather of Jâ—rouslâ—u the Wax and Honey of Plesow the Tallow of Wolâ—gda the Oyl and Cavayer about Volga the Linnen and Hemp of great Novogrodt the Pitch and Rosin of Duvinâ—z the Salt of Asrâ—acan and Rostof the â—rmins and Sables and black Foxes Furs of Siberia where the Hunters have the Art to hit only the Noses of the Beasts preserving their Skins whole and clean The Muscovites are naturally ingenious enough yet not addicted to Arts or Sciences they do not trouble themselves with the height of the Heavens or the Magnitude of the Earth they amuse not themselves with Syllogisms nor wrangle whether Logick be an Art or Science And the plainness and paucity of their Laws makes Atturnies and Sollicitors as useless there as Philosophers Nor are they much addicted to Traffick and Husbandry being naturally lazy it must be force or necessity that compels them to labour Drunkenness is very familiar with them and Aqua-vitae or Tobacco like the Liquor of Circe turns them into Swine They are great lyars treacherous crafty malicious and revengeful quarelsome tho the height of their fury is Kicking their Houses mean and ill-furnished their Lodging is hard and their Diet homely born to slavery and brought up in hardship They are for the most part fat and corpulent strong of Body and of good proportion only great Bellies and great Beards are in fashion and the Women though indifferent handsome yet make use of Paint They are much retired and seldom in publick very respectful to their Husbands who look upon them as a necessary evil beat them often and treat them as slaves They only teach their Children to write and read which suffices them though they presume to be Doctors They take for their Sirname the proper name of their
resides Charlsstat is a strong Fort built by the Swedes near the mouth of the River Weser This Country with the Principality of Ferden in Westphalia now belongs to the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster Of Lawenburg THIS Dutchy gives Name to the Princes of Saxon Lawenburg who are Branches of the same House with the Princes of Anhalt It s chief place is Lawenburg or Laubenburg upon the Elb a fine Town but the Castle is ruined and the Duke lives at Ratzeburg though he hath nothing there but the Castle the Town belonging as was said to the Duke of Mecklenburg Of Magdeburg Ditio Magdeburgensis THIS Diocess lies extended on both sides of the Elb betwixt Brandenburg and the proper Saxony The chief Town is Magdenburg Magdenburg incolis Magdburg al. Magdeburg antiquis monumentis Pathenopolis Mesuium Ptol. testis Appiano A Burgraveship of the Empire and Arch-Bishops See giving name to the Country Reedified by Editha Wise unto the Emperor Henry the First and Daughter to Edmund King of England and thus named in Honour of her Sex. Her Effigies in stone is in the Cathedral Church with 19 Tuns of Gold which she gave thereunto though others say it was from the Worship of the Virgin Diana A place of great state large and fair and strongly fortified once the Metropolitan City of Germany famous in the Protestant Wars for a whole years years Siege against the Emperor Charles the Fifth But sacked and burnt by Tilly and 36000 persons put to the Sword and destroyed 1631. and the Town almost ruined 'T was also famous for the first Turnament which was in Germany which was performed here in the year 637. by the Emperor Henry Sirnamed the Fowler These are the chief parts of the Lower Saxony and contain the ninth Circle of the Empire Of BOHEMIA BOiemum Tac. Beiohemum Paterc Bomi Ptol. Boheim Germ. Boheme Galliâ— Boemia Hispanis Bohemia Italis Czeskazem incolis teste Brieto This Kingdom is environed about with Mountains and Forests as it were with Fortifications The Air sharp and piercing the Country rough and hilly rich in Minerals and yielding sufficient plenty of Corn and other necessary Provisions Wine excepted First inhabited by some of the Germans who were dispossessed by the Boii who gave Name unto the Country The Boii were routed by the Marcomanni a people of Germany And these were also ejected by the Sclaves under Zechus Brother unto Lechus the Founder of the Polish Monarchy about the year 649. called in their own Country-language Czechi but named from the Country they seized upon Boiohaemi upon their first arrival This people were Governed by Dukes until about the year 1086. when Vratislaus or Vladislaus was created the first King of Bohemia in a Diet at Mentz by the Emperor Henry the Fourth about the year 1199. Power was given to the States to chuse their Princes before being Elected by the Grace of the Emperors since which time the Kingdom continued Elective though most commonly enjoyed by the next of blood until the Royal Line being extinct the Kingdom was devolved upon the House of Austria Chief Places are Praga Italis Prag incolis Prague Gallis Marobudum Ptol. teste Sans Briet the Capital and Royal City of the Kingdom of Bohemia seated upon the River Muldaw by the Bohemians Vltave it consisteth of three Towns the Old the New and the Lesser 'T is an Arch-Bishoprick and University where in the year 1409. were reckoned above 40000 Students under the Rectorship of John Hus. The greatest remarks are the Emperors Palace and Summer-house A fair Cathedral Church built 923. The Palace and Garden of Colaredo The Palace of Count Wallestein Duke of Freidland The Bridg being 1700 Foot long and 35 foot broad with two Gates under two High Towers of Stone at each end Near Prague that deciding Battel was fought Novemb. 8. 1620 between Frederick Prince Palatine of the Rhine Elected King of Bohemia and the Emperor Ferdinand the Second where the Victory fell unto the Imperialists Prague forced to yield and King Frederick and his Queen forced to fly into Silesia Teutchin Broda by the River Saczua a strong place when taken by Zisca who then forced the Emperor Sigismund to fly out of Bohemia Janikaw where was fought that famous Battel of Febr. 24. 1643. between Torstenson and the Imperialists the success gave the Swedes the advantage of proceeding further Czaslaw is the place where Zisca was buried that famous Bohemian General who fought when he was blind and when dead wished his friends to make a Drum of his Skin Guttenburg or Cottenburg is famous for its Silver Mines Egra is a strong City accounted the second of Bohemia and chief Magazine of the Country The Mountains of the Giants in Bohemia called Riphaei or Cerconossi are famous for three things for their Signification and Prognosticks of all Tempests for the rarity of Plants Stones and Gems there growing and for a Spectrum called Ribenzal which is said to walk about those Mountains in the form of a Huntsman Anselmus de Boot tells us that Rudolphus the second King of Bohemia had a Table of Jewels which he calls the Eighth Wonder of the World it was wrought with uch Art that the Jewels which were set together with invisible joints presented a most pleasant Landskip naturally representing Woods Rivers Flowers Clouds Animals c. the like not to be found in the World. The Waters of Carolina al. Karsbad found out Anno 1370. in the time of Charles the Fourth will in a Nights time turn Wood into a stony crust That the Loadstones of Bohemia will give the point of the World but not draw Iron and that a Needle touched with one of those Stones never points directly North but decline eight or more degrees to the last That Mummies as good as any in Egypt have been found in Bohemia a whole man of Myrrh Amber Bones of Giants and Unicorns horns are dig'd out of the Mountains See the Hlstory of Bohemia Bohuslao Balbino Soc. Jes in fol. Prag 1679. Other chief Towns are Pilsen large and Walled Tabor upon the River Lauznitz Koningsgratz Ger. Hradium Reginae Kralowikradetz Boh. Kuttenburg Ger. Kutnahora Boh. Budereiss Ger. al. Budeiowice Boh. Leitmeritz Ger. al. Litomierzitze Boh. To these we may add the County of Glatz upon the Borders of Silesia Of Moravia Marherin or Mahren IS a Country lying open only towards Austria and the South upon the other sides environed with Mountains and Forests plain within and exceedingly populous pleasant and fruitful for Corn Wine and Pasturage The Air somewhat unhealthy being debarred from the cleansing East and Northern Winds Once a Kingdom now a Marquisate subject to the Bohemians an Appendant of that State since Anno 1417. when Sigismund the Emperor gave it to Albertus King of Bohemia Chief Places are Olmutz or Olmuntz Germ. Olmuez Olomucium Olomuncium Latino Holemane Boh. the Eburum of Ptol. teste Pyram Appiano rather Barouua teste Laz. A University seated
on the River Morava or Marckh which running quite through the Country entereth the Donaw near Presburg and gave name to the Country large and strongly fortified taken by the Swedes but restored by the Treaty of Munster 2. Brinnum Brin Ger. Brno Bohemis the Arsicua of Ptol. Vilano but by Sans 't is Hradisch Walled and hath a strong Castle famous for the Siege of 1645. by the Swedes seated upon the River Schwartz 3. Iglaw Germ. or Igla Czihlawa Bohem. on the River so called seated upon a Hill on the Frontiers of Bohemia well fortified having a large Piazza 4. Znoimum Znaim Germ. Znoymo Bohem. seated upon the River Theya which divideth Moravia from Austria is famous for the death of Sigismund the Emperor and for its Painted Houses and for its Sieges of 1645. The Mâ—ravians are a plain dealing people stout and good Soldiers Gradisco near Olmutz is famous for its Myrrh and Frankincense which contrary to the common custom groweth immedately out of the Earth and the Frankincense groweth naturally in the shape and likeness of those parts which men and women most conceal teste Dubravivo in his Bohemian History Of Silesia Schlesingen Schlesien THIS Dutchy is watered in the middle by the River Oder wholly encompassed with Hills and Mountains except towards the North. The Air therefore sharp and piercing lying open to those blustering Winds The Country is plain rough and Woody yet abounding in Corn the Hilly parts yield plenty of Brass and other Metals It was once subject to the King of Poland afterwards it submitted or was subjected to the Kings of Bohemia and is now an Appendant of that State. The ancient Inhabitants among others were the Quadi against whom when M. Antonius the Emperor made War and being in a great strait the Legion of Christians in his Army by their Prayers obtained from Heaven not only Thundershot and Artillery which destroyed the Quadi but gentle showers which refreshed the faint and dying Romans Xiphil in his Dion Chief Places are Breslaw Ger. Wratzlaw Bohem. Vratislavia The Budorgis or Budorigum of Ptol. Pyramio Curio By Ortel Budorgis is Rattibor A Bishops See 970. burnt in the year 1341. now one of the fairest Cities in Germany with strait and open Streets Other Places are Glogaw Crossen belonging to the M. of Brandenburg Lignitz Schweinitz Olaw Oppâ—len Troppaw Ratibor Teschen c. Thus have we surrounded Germany and finished the Survey thereof As to the Revenue of the Emperor 't is not worth mentioning It had need therefore of some Prince whose own Estate is sufficient to support the Grandure and Dignity of so august a Title Of Helvetia or Schwitzerlandt SVISSE by Rt. Morden This Country which should have followed Germany being misplaced in the Copy is therefore here inserted AT what time this whole Mountainous Tract containing many several Nations was comprehended under the general Name of Helvetii they were grown to so great a Multitude by a long Peace and want of Traffique that the Country being Barren was no longer able to maintain them so that setting Fire to their own Towns they resolved to seek out new Dwellings but their passage being stop'd by Caesar he so wasted them by several Defeats that they were forced to crave leave to return into their own destroyed Country After this they continued Members of the Roman Empire till Conquered in the times of Honorius and Valentinian by the Burgundians and Almains betwixt whom it was divided after taken by the French it was made a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy and at length by degrees brought under the Power of the House of Austria by the Force of the Emperor Albert the Son of Rodolph of Haspurg But the People being over-burthened by the Oppression of their Governors taking Occasion by the Factions of the Empire and the Weakness of the Austrian Family they contracted a League Offensive and Defensive for Preservation of their Liberty into which entered those of Switz Vren and Vnderwald 1308. more strictly 1315. To these joyned Lucern 1353. Zurich 1351. Glaris Bearn and Zug 1352. Friburg and Soloturn 1481. Basil and Schafhausen 1501. Appenzeet 1513. called Switz from the name of the Village where first began this Confederacy or because the most Famous and most Potent of them not all united into one Confederation till the Year 1513. Of no great Reputation till the War made upon them by Charles Duke of Burgundy whom they Defeated in three Battels at Granson Morat and Nancy This Country is in Length about 240 Miles and 150 in Breadth very Mountainous affording Deers Wild Goats and Bears The lower Parts of these Mountains afford rich Meadows and Nourishing Pastures for Cattel wherein consists their greatest Wealth In some Places they have good Wines and Corn if the Care and Industry of the Husbandman be not wanting This is said to be the Highest Country in all Europe yet is no place more stored with Lakes and the Rise of more Famous Rivers which run through all Parts thereof viz. The Rhine Northward through the 17 Provinces the Danube Eastward through Germany Hungary the Poe Southwards through Italy and the Rodamus Westward through France As the Soil such are the Inhabitants of rude and rugged Dispositions more fit for Arms than Civil Occupations Serving any Prince that will Hire them In a word they are tall well proportioned and strong naturally Honest Frugal and Industrious great lovers of their Liberty As for the Body of their State it consists of three distinct Parts viz. 1. The Schwitzers 2. The States which are Confederate with them 3. The Praefectures which are Subjects to the Schwitzers The Schwitzers are comprehended in 13 Cantons viz. Suitia Switz Vria Vren Transilvania Vnderwald Luceria Lucern Tugium Zug Berna Bern Tiguriam Zurich Basilea Basil Friburgum Friburg Salodorum Soloturn ' Abbatis cella Appenzeel Glarona Glaritz Scaphusia Schaf hausen these make the Body of that Commonwealth enjoying many Rights and Privileges which the others do not The second Member is made up of the Towns and States Confederates with them for the Preservation of their Liberties viz. The Rhoetii or Grisons who in the year 1408 united in a perpetual League with Vren Switz Vnderwaldea Lucern Zurich Glaritz and Zug The Valesii Valaise or Walisland who in the year 1533. entered in League with the seven Catholick Cantons The Town of St. Gal in the year 1452. obtained the Protection and Confederacy of the six Cantons of Zurich Bern Lucern Switz Zug and Glaritz The Abbot of St. Gal only with Zurich Lucern Switzt and Glaritz Mulhausen Mulhusium Arialbinum Ant. teste Simlero in Alsatia a Town Imperial joyned in a perpetual League with all the Switzers 1515. Rotweil Rotevilla in Suavia a Town Imperial not far from the head of the Danow united 1519. with all the Cantons Bienna Bienne teste Baudrand rather Biel upon the Bieler-Lake was taken into the League with Bern 1547. Neocomium Naufchastal Gallis Nowenburg Germ. with
Toledo Burgos Compostella Sevil Granada Valencia Sarrogossa and Tarragon There are several very considerable Sea-Ports Passagio St. Andrews Coruna Cadiz Cartagena Alicant c. Biscaie formerly called Cantabria is Mountainous and Woody which furnish them with Timber to build more Ships than all the Provinces of Spain besides It hath also so great a Number of Mines and Iron Forges that the Spaniards call it the Defence of Castile and the Armory of Spain The Biscayners who were the Ancient Cantabrians enjoy very great Privileges and boast themselves never to have been thoroughly Conquered either by the Romans Carthaginians Goths or Moors They use a different Language from that of the other Inhabitants of the Country and is said to be the ancient Language of Spain for as they remained in their Liberties not Mastered so in their Language not altered They differ from the rest of Spain also in Customs yielding their Bodies but not their Purses to the King not suffering any Bishop to come amongst them and causing their Women to drink first because Ogno a Countess would have poysoned her Son Sancho The Land as well as in the Country of Guipuscoa is very well Tilled for they pay neither Tax nor Tenth nor Right of Entry Their chief Cities are Bilboa and St. Sebastian places of great Trade especially in Wool Iron Chesnuts and Bilboa Blades Great Vessels cannot come near Bilboa being seated two miles from the Ocean but upon a High tide It was built or reedified out of the Ruins of the ancient Flaviobriga of Ptol. by Diego de Harro 1300. The Port of St. Sebastian has a very fair Entrance being Defended by two Castles the one toward the East seated high the other to the West upon a low Rock St. Andero and Passagio are two Excellent Ports Fuentarabia the stronger place and further Town in Spain and Guataria the Native place of Sebastian Cabot who was the first that compassed the World in the Ship called the Victory Magellanus who went Chief in that Expedition perishing in the Action Laredo Portus Lauretanus hath a spacious Bay. Placenza upon the River Denia is inhabited by Blacksmiths Tolosa upon the Orio River Asturia called by some the Kingdom of Oviedo is the Title of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of Spain being called Princes of Asturia The younger Children whereof are called Infants ever since the Reign of John the First Hence were the small but swift Horses which the Romans called Asturcones the English Hobbies It was the Retreating place of the Kings of the Goths and several of the Bishops during the Invasion of the Moors for which Reason Oviedo Lucum Asturum of Ptol. Ovetum the Capital City thereof is called the City of Kings and Bishops and indeed gave Title to the first Christian Kings after the Moorish Conquest for as the Lust of Roderick a Gothish King of Spain first brought in the Moors so the Lust of Magnutza a Moorish Viceroy proved the overthrow and loss of the Kingdom Other Towns are Aviles on the Sea-shore near Cape de los Penas of old Scythium Prom. Galicia is not so fertile as well Peopled its former Inhabitants were the Gallaici whence it had its Name St. Jago Compostella which Bishoprick and University is there Famous for the Pilgrimages which are thither made by those that go to Visit the Reliques of St. James the Spaniards Patron Coruna by the English the Groine is often mentioned in our Spanish Wars in Queen Elizabeths days The Flavium Brigantium of Ptol. Brigantium of Ant. Strong and the chief Bulwark of Galitia is memorable for the goodness and largeness of her Port The Rich Silver Fleet of above thirty Millions put in there in the year 1661 to avoid the English who to surprize it had way-laid all the Points of the Compass to Cadiz Lugo is the Lucus Augusti of Ptol. and Ant. the Lucus of Plin. now a Bishops See. Orense is the Aquae Calida of Ptol. the Aqua Caleniae of Ant. a Bishops See. Tuy is the Tude of Ptol. Tyde Plin. a Bishops See. There are about forty other Ports in this Province of which Rivadeo Ponte Vedra Bajona are the most considerable Andaluzia formerly Vandalitia from the Vandals By Pliny Conventus Cordubensis is so fair a Country and so plentiful in Corn in Wine and Olives that it passes for the Granary and Magazine of the Kingdom Sevil in this Province is the Magazine of the Wealth of the New World. The Hispalis of Strab. Ptol. and Plin. It is in compass six miles compassed with stately Walls and adorned with no less Magnificent Buildings insomuch that there is a Spanish Proverb Chi non ha Vista Sevilla non ha Vista Meravilla He that at Sevil hath not been Structure's Wonder hath not seen The River Baetis or Gaudelquiver separates it into two parts which are joined together by a stately Bridge from hence the Spaniards set forth their West-India-Fleets and hither they return to unload the Riches of the Western World. It is Dignified with an University wherein studied Avicen the Moor Pope Silvester the Second here also were two Provincial Councils held Anno 584 and 636. and the See of an Arch-Bishop who is Metropolitant of Andaluzia and the fortunate Islands Here was Isodore Bishop From hence comes our Sevil Oranges and here lies the Body of Christopher Columbus Famous for his Discovery of the New World. Not far from hence are to be seen the Reliques of the Italica of Strab. Ptol. and Ant. the Ilipa Italica Plin. the Country of the Emperors Trajan and Adrian now an obscure Village about a League East from Sevil. Cordova that Honoured Antiquity with Lucan and the two Seneca's and was more considerable in the time of the Moors than now The Principal Church was formerly one of the biggest Mosques among the Muhumetans next to that of Mecca Corduba of Strab. Ptol. and Mela a famous Colony of the Romans and Head of a particular Kingdom so called now a Bishops See and Seat of the Inquisition for this Province Jaen is the Oningis or Oringis of Livi teste Moral taken by Scipio Africanus from the Carthaginians Ecya is the Astigi of Plin. Astygis of Ptol. the Astrapa of Liv. taken by Lucius Martius or rather destroyed by the Inhabitants read Sir W. Rawleigh fol. 744. Iliturgis Ptol. Ilurgis Illiturgis Plin. Iliturgi Liv. Lietor teste Marian Aldea el rio Car. Clusio Andujar Floriano Andujur el viejo Amh. Moral Castulo Ant. Castulon Ptol. Plin. Castaon Strab. Caslono Car Clusio Caslona la voja Florian. between Alcazar and Baeza seated on the Guadelquiver not on the Ana as Heylin saith which being under the Romans was surprized by the Gerasenis but slain by Sertorius entring after them at the same Gate built 100 years before the War of Troy teste Mariana Here Hanibal is said to have took his Wife Himilce and was one of the last Towns that held out for the Carthaginians the chief City of the
towards the N. E. first and second part is called Jamboli That in the middle retains the Name of Macedonia Propria That towards the South is called Comenolitari containing part of Macedonia Tertia and some part of Thessalia The chief Towns of Albania or Pars Occidentalis Macedoniae are 1. Dyrrachium Caes Cic. Ptol. c. Epidamnus Thucyd. Plin. c. Duâ—azzo Drazzi Turcis once memorable for the Valour of Seaevo who alone so long resisted Pompey's Army that he had 220 Darts sticking in his Shield yet was Caesar foiled It was taken by Bajazet from the Venetians Anno 1499. 2. Inaccessible and Impregnable Croia thought by some to be the Epicaria of Ptol. George Castriot or Scanderbeg took it by a wile but Amurath the Fourth lost his Life before it The Antigonia of Ptol. teste Soph. Lazzio 3. Aulon of Plin. Ptol. now Valona situate over-against Otranto in Italy and about 60 miles distant 30 miles from Valona Landwards riseth a Fountain of Pitch mentioned by the Ancients with which mixing Tar they Careen Ships 4. Apolonia Liv. Ptol. Pollina Piergo Sossopoli teste Baud. Ceres Nigro a Town of great note in the times of the Romans and the Key of Greece memorable for the Study of Augustus Caesar 5. Ssestigrade or Vestigrade the Sphetia of Laonic. Turcis Sucrige teste Leund Oxypyrgium Grecis teste Soph. one of the last Towns taken by Scanderbeg as Dibra was the first The Rock or Island Sassino six miles from Valona boundeth the Gulf of Lodrino Drilo Strab. Ptol. Plin. Drinax Nigro Drino aliis Le Golphe dy Drin Gallis Golfo Dello Drino Italis Not far from this Island N.E. are the Falls of Piscaria the Fish they pickle the Rows they salt and dry in the Sun and so make Botago Other places are Albanopoli forty miles from Durazzo and 35 from Alessio in Dalmatia Eladafagni the Daulia of Ptol. teste Mol. Locvida Lychnidus Liv. Diod. Ptol. Lychnidion Polyb. Lychnittus Herod Steph. A Lake and Arch-Bishoprick of Macedonia Justiniana Prima then Achrydus L'Ochrida Turcis Giustandil Chief Towns in Jamboli were 1. Stagira Plin. Steph. Diod. Stantira Ptol. the Country of Aristotle teste Laertio now Liba Nova teste Soph. or Macra teste Nicaeta 2. Pallene Plin. Phlegra Herod Patalene Ptol. Patalents Mol. Canistâ—o Soph. Tarcho or Tarso Nardo Sacred to the Muses 3. Amphipolis Herod Thucyd. c. Neapolis Ant. Christopoli Soph. Emboli Turcis 4. Cavalla Oesima Thucyd. Ptol. the Cabyla Ptol. Cavyla Cedreno teste Leoncl Bucephala teste Brietio 5. Contessa which gives its name to the Gulph Golfo di Contesa Castaldo Golfo di Monte Santo Soph. the Strymonicus Sinus of Ptol. 6. Thessalonica now Salonichi Soph. to whose Inhabitants St. Paul writ his Epistles very populous of Christians Turks and Jews and of great Commerce seated at the bottom of the Gulph Salonichi The Sinus Thermaeus or rather Thermaicus of Strab. Ptol. distant from Constantinople about 320 miles and from Durazzo about 230 miles 7. Siderocapsa the Chrysites of Liv. teste Bello Scydra Ptol. famous for its Mines of Gold and Silver so advantageous to the Turk as the report exceeds belief 8. Mount Athos of Liv. Strab. Acroathon or Acrothon Plin. Mela. Acrothoon Herod Athos Aeron a Graecis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 now Cima di Monte Sancto Sanct Laure Agios Laura Monastir a Turcis Seididag teste Leunct Inhabited from the beginning of Christianity with Hermits afterwards with Monks according to the Order of St. Basil It stands in a Peninsula very fruitful being 160 miles about where they have 20 Monasteries and about 600 Kaloiis They pay 1000 Dollars a Month and have safe protection The Town Kareis is in the middle of the Mount where there is a Turkish Aga and a Market Their Churches and Furniture are exceeding rich and all are daily employed according to their several degrees and qualifications Torone of Plin. Mel. a Torone filia Neptuni teste Steph. Longo Soph. Castle Rampo Nardo Pineto Rainero vel Reinero Nigro Agiomana or Aiomana Casteldo from hence Toronaicus Sinus now Golfo di Agiomana or Aiomana Cast Golfo di Rampo vel Rampa Nardo Towns in Macedonia properly so called and in Comenolitari are 1. Pella of Strab. Plin. Ptol. c. Jeniza or Janizza Soph. Zuchria Nigro the Birth-place of Alexander 2. Piidna of Ptol. Steph. c. Chitro Soph. taken by Cassander the Son of Antipater who Murthered Olympias the Mother Roxane the Wife and Hercules the Heir apparent to Alexander the Great 3. Berrhaea or Berraea of Plin. Strâ—â— Ptol. c. Veria Soph. Boor Turcis teste Leunct where St. Paul and Silas Preached 4. Adessa Ptol. Edessa Liv. Polyb. Aegaea aliis Vodena Mol. Soph. aliis 5. Andaristus Ptol. Vostanza teste Theveto aliis Erisso 6. Tyrissa Ptol. Ceresei Mer. Dinorigriza Xerâ—libado aliis 7. Stobi of Plin. Liv. Ptol. in Pelagonia regione Starachino Nardo 8. Antigonia in Mygdonia reg Coiogna Pineto aliis Antigoca Of Thessalia THE Province of Thessaly was called Aemonia Pyrrhaea by Strabo Estiaeotis by Plin. Dryopis by Diod. Argos Pelasgicum by Homer Comenolitari Cast Thumenestria Geufraeo Lamina Lazio But the greatest part is now called Ianna teste Brietio It is a Country no less Fruitful than Pleasant famous for the Hill Olympus visible at a great distance consisting not of one rising Peak but extending a great way in length from East to West Remarkable for the Exploits of Paulus Aemylius of Appius Claudius and of the Consul Martius of which see Sir Walter Rawleigh Lib. 1. Cap. 7. For the Mountains of Pelion and Ossa For the Hill Othrys the Hill Oeta where Hercules is said to have Burned himself with a poysoned Shirt For the pleasant Valley of Tempe called the Garden of the Muses For the Pharsalian Fields where the Empire of the Roman Universe was Disputed in two great Battels the one between Caesar and Pompey the other between Brutus and Cassius on the one side and Anthony and Augustus on the other Here lived the Mirmidons over whom Achilles was Captain at the War of Troy. The chief places are Larissa Larizzo Soph. Yennee Sheir Turcis an Arch-Bishoprick Inhabited by Christians Turks and Jews pleasantly seated upon a rising ground on the upper part whereof stands the Palace of the Grand Signior reputed also for the Town where Achilles was Born. 2. Ternovo a large and pleasant City about ten miles Westwards of Larissa where most of the Inhabitants are Christians there being 18 Churches and but three Mosques 3. Dimitriada Demetrias of old by Plin. the same with Pegasa of great strength by Art and Nature 4. Pegasa now Volo in which the Ship called Argo was said to be Built Armiro Argos Pelasgicum al. Larissa the Seat of a Turkish Sangiac Domochi the Lamia of Polyb. Cic. Ptol. c. Homile Ptol. Homolium Plin. Omole Strabo
Homolus Steph. Omolium Liv. a City and M. in Thessaly vide Virgil. L. 7. Aeneidos now Lamina teste Mol. Lastly Janna which gives Name to the Country an Arch-Bishoprick that hath under it four Bishopricks Argiro-Castro Delvino Butrinto and Glykaeon Doliche Ptol. is the Techala of Merc. Briet Alchria Villano Trica or Tricca once the Bishoprick of Heliodorus the Author of the Ethiopick History Of EPIRVS THE Province of Epirus now Canina rather Chimera L' Arta teste Baud. is Mountainous and barren languishing under the Turkish Tyranny Divided by some into Chaonia Thesportia Acarnania Aetolia But by Brietius into Chaonia Thesportia Cassiopaea Acarnania Amphilochia Athamania Delopia and Melossia once a Country very populous until Paulus Aemilius destroyed 70 of their Cities in one day Places of most note were Dodona memorable for the Temple and Oracle of Jupiter situate in a fair Grove of Vocal Oaks Ambracia Caes Cic. Strab. Ampracia Herod now L' Arta the Regal Seat of King Pyrrhus accounted by Hannibal next to Alexander the second great Soldier of the World. Actium near Cape Figula nigh unto which Augustus and Antony fought for the Empire of the World. Nicopolis now Prevesa built by Augustus yielded to the Venetians 1684. where were 200 Turks who were conducted near to Arta 44 Pieces of Cannon 18 of Brass and 1200 Inhabitants which remained whereby the Turks have lost 100000 Crowns yearly by the Fishery And after the taking of Sancta Maura by General Morosini he caused his Troops to make a descent at Dagomestro who advanced 50 miles into the Country and Ruined the whole Province of Acarnania and burnt two great Towns called Vragosi and Zapandi and several Villages Cassiope now Joanna or Joannina said to be the Metropolis of the Country which I suppose to be the same with Janna in Thessaly Hecatompelon in the Wars of Cyprus called Supoto now Chimera Torone now Perga Buthrotus now Butrinto belonging to the Venetians Anactoria Plin. c. now Vonizza teste Soph. Vodizza Leunc In this Province is Mount Pindus Sacred to Apollo and the Acroceraunian Mountains the Rivers Acheron and Cocytus said to be the Rivers of Hell and here was Olympias the Mother of Alexander born Of ACHAIA THE Province of Achaia once called Hellas Graecia teste Plinio Livalli Rumelia teste Castaldo of old divided into Boeotia Attica or Hellas Megaris Phocis Locris Ozolae Doris Aetolia Opunorum regio Now by the Turks called Livadia a Country famous in the Authors of the ancient times for the Gallantry of its men and for the Stateliness of its Structures Places of most note in Attica were 1. Athenes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Athini vulgarly called Setines in Lat. 38 degr 5. min. A City heretofore adorned with all those Excellencies of strength and beauty which Art or Cost could add unto it a large rich and stately City the Nursery of Learning and the Source of all Arts and Sciences once called the famous Athens the City of Theseus Built by Cecrops and ruled by Kings 550 years then by Archontes for 600 years then by the thirty Tyrants till expelled by Thrasibulus and by the help of Epaminondas it obtained the Soveraignty of Greece and many Isles of the Egaean Sea for 70 years till it submitted to Philip of Macedon and Alexander the Great Afterwards was much destroyed by Sylly but restored by Adrian the Emperor and afterwards received various Fates till it was enslaved by Mahomet the Second 1455. now taken from them by the brave Morosini 1687. The Inhabitants are now according to Esq Wheeler's Description 1675. about 10000 three parts Christians the rest Turks who permit no Jews to live among them 'T is an Archiepiscopal See and has the Bishops of Salona Libadia Granitza and Thalanta under it It affords a vast number of Antiquities viz. the Temple of Victory by the Turks made a Magazine for Powder The Arsenal of Lycurgus Minerva's or Parthenions Temple Demosthenes Lanthorn the Octogon Tower of the Winds Theseus Temple Adrians Pillar the foundation of the Areopagus the Theater of Bacchus the Temple of Jupiter Olympus Lastly the Aeropolis or Castle on the South of the City upon a hard Rock and inaccessible on all sides save the West S.W. from this Cittadel is the Hill Musaeum and the Mount Anchesimus now St. Georgio And S. E. from Athens is Mount Hymetus now Televouni Lambrarouni where is plenty of Bees and Honey All Provisions of Flesh Fish Fowl Corn Wine and Oyl are cheap here Their Merchandizes are Oyl Turky-Leather Raw Silks Pernocochi Cake Soap Honey Wax c. The Town hath eight Platoma's or Parishes and about 50 Parish-Churches 150 Chappels and several Convents It s two chief Ports are Portus Pyraeus now called Porto Lione by the Franks Turcis Dracona more South Port Munichia now Hagio Phalaras Portus now Port Nicolo Other places in Attica are 1. Marathon famous for the Marathonian Bull slain by Theseus and for the defeat of the Numerous Army of Darius by Miltiades now a ruined Village 2. Eleusis or Eleusin Cic. Strab. now Lepsina buried in its own Rubbish it lies at the Foot of the M. Kerata or Gerata Here was the Temple of Ceres her Sacrifices called Sacra Eleussinia and her Mysteries unclean and Devillish and once the Fortification of the thirty Tyrants of Athens A mile off West is the Spring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. Floridas where Ceres sat weary with the search of Proserpina and North is the Eleusinian Plain and the Cytheron now Elitita Mountains 3. Phyle now Bigla Castro or Casha Wheeler was the place where Thrasibulus began his Exploit of Expelling the Thirty Tyrants and delivering his Country 4. Panormus Strab. Ptol. a Sea-Town now Porto Raphai Soph. whence the Athenians sailed to Delos to carry the Presents to Apollo sent from the Hyperboreans 5. Brauron now Vrannia where was the Temple of Diana 6. Rhamnus now Taura Castro or Hebraeo Castro famous for the curious Statue of Nemesis 7. Pallene now Angelopico where the Athenians have their Country-Houses 8. Pentelicus Mons now Pendeli where is a Monastery of 100 Caloires on a Mountain of curious Marble in which are Grotta's incrusted with curious Congelations 9. Promontorium Sunium now Cape Colonni from the white Pillars of Minerva's Temple yet standing and the Town Sunium one of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Burgess-Towns of the Athenians Places in Boeotia are 1. Thebes Tiva Soph. Stives Stibes Baud. rather Thiva Wheeler in Lat. 38. degr 22. min. Built by Cadmus teste Isodore and fabled to be walled with Amphions Harp. Famous in old time for the Wars of Eteocles and Policines Sons of Oedipus Here lived Pelopidas and Epamonidas who overthrew the Lacedemonians at the Battel of Leuctra and Mantinea Northwards is the Thebean Lake now Hylica Palus 2. Aulis now Aulide is famous for the Grecians Shipping out for the Trojan War. 3. Lebadea not Lebadia teste Baud.
Mediterranean and the River Euphrates The ancient Greeks were wont to store it with Colonies and the Grand Cyrus did not think his Empire considerable without it For the same Reason have so many Battels been fought either to preserve or conquer it The Ancients divided this Anatolia or Asia Minor into several lesser Parts or Regions viz. Pontus Bithynia Paphlagonia Cappadocia Armenia Minor Cilicia Isauria Pamphylia Lycia Caria Jonia Aeolis Lydia or Maeonia Pisidia Lycaonia Galatia Phrygia Major Minor Misia and Troas Here I had intended to have given a larger Description of all the ancient Names of places c. contained in this Asiatique Turky viz. in Asia Minor Mesopotamia Armenia Assyria Caldea or Babylonia Arabia Terra Sancta Syria c. But having lately purchased six Plates vulgarly called Scriptural Maps viz. First Of all the Earth and how after the Flood it was divided among the Sons of Noah Second Of Paradise or the Garden of Eden with the Countries circumjacent inhabited by the Patriarchs Third The 40 years Travel of the Children of Israel through the Wilderness Fourth Canaan or the Holy Land as it was divided among the 12 Tribes of Israel and travelled through by our Saviour Fifth The Travels of St. Paul and other of the Apostles in the propagating of the Gospel Sixth Jerusalem as it flourished in our Saviour's time I shall therefore here only give you the present State and View of those Countries and refer you to my Description of those Mapâ— which will be a most complete Epitome of the whole History of those Eastern Countries It now contains four Beglegbegs or principal Governments that of Natolia at Cutaye or Cute Turcis teste Leuncl Cutaige or Chiutaie teste Band. Kietahi P. Rycant of Caramania at Cogni or Gogni the Iconium of Cic. Zenop. Plin. of Amasia at Tocat or Siwas or Suvas the Sebastiopolis of Plin. and Ptol. of Aladuli at Marazh or Marasch by the Turks Zulkadie The City of Bursa the Prusa of Strab. Plin. Ptol. Prusias Solino Bursa Belon Buruss Turcis teste Leuncl built by King Prusias who betrayed Hannibal An. Mundi 3297. taken by the Turks A. D. 1300. It was the Residence of the Kings of Bithynia and of some of the Greek Emperors and lastly of some of the Turkish Emperors till they won Constantinople The first of the Ottoman Race were buried there except Solyman the first who would be buried at the Mouth of the Dardanels near Gallipoli It yields to none unless Constantinople either for wealth or number of Inhabitants Nicomedia Comedia Nicor Isnigimid Ismir Turcis teste Leuncl 't is now a place of great Traffick for Silks Cottons Wooll Linen Fruits Pots Glasses and other Commodities Nice or Isnich Nicaea of Strab. Plin. Ptol. prius Antigonia Strab. Olbia Plin. Ancore Steph. Isnich Nichor Leuncl Nichaea Soph. is famous for the first General Council of 318 Bishops Ann. 325. and for the Residence of the Grecian Emperors after the Franks had taken Constantinople Anno 1201. Angouri Angara Leuncl Enguni Turcis Ancyra Strab. Plin. Angyra ex Codice Graeco famous for Tamerlan's Victory over Bajazet Emperor of the Turks and before that for Pompey's Victory over Mithridates and now for good Chamlets Troy Pergamus and Sardis have been Royal Cities Troy renowned for the Ten years Siege of the Greeks whose Ruines also are mixed with the Remains of soâ—â— modern Structures Pergamus by the Turks Bergama is about 60 or 64 miles N. N. W. from Smirna watered by the River Cacus is famous for the wealth of King Attalus who overcame the Galatae or Gallo-Grecians in a bloody Battel was confederate with the Romans against King Philip for the â—â—vention of Parchment for the Birth-place of Galen for its Tapestry and for its being one of the Seven Churches That of Sardis by Hâ—â—â— Meone for the Residence of Croesus and other the Kings of Lydia Sinope upon the Black Sea for its Copper Mines and for the Residence of Mithridates the most formidable Enemy of the Romans Scutari formerly Chalcedon where the 4th General Council was held 't is now a miserable Village with heaps of ancient Ruines and Monuments of destruction Abydos now one of the Dâ—â—danels was famous for the Loves of Hero and Leander and for the passage of Xerxes prodigious Army over a Bridge of 674 Gallies Foglia Vecchia formerly Phocaea the Mother of Marseâ—â—es the firsâ— City which was taken by a formal Siege by Harpagus Lieutenant to Grand Cyrus Smirna Ismir Turcis for Trade by Sea and Land is the most celebrated City in the Levant hither the Western Fleets are bound and from hence the fairest Caravans set out feated at the bottom of a Gulph which is seven Leagues in length defended with a Castle or Fort in such a part of the Gulph that no Ships can escape its Command One of the Seven Churches of Asia at this day a great City but not so great and beautiful as formerly here are the Ruines of the Amphitheater where it is said St. Polycarp was exposed to fight with Lions This City is very populous wherein is reckoned no less than Sixty thousand Turks Fifteen thousand Greeks Eight thousand Armenâ—â—ns Six or seven thousand Jews besides European Christians Smirna is a place of great plenty the Soil abounding with Oil and Wine The Sea affords good store of Fish and Fowl is very cheap But the Heats are very excessive in Summer and would be insupportable were it not for the Breezes that come off the Sea about 10 in the Morning and continues till the Evening but the Plague and malignant Fevers that succeed it are more destructive Over the gate of the upper Castle the Roman Eagles continue still Engraved and a great Head of Stone by the Turks called Coidafa which some think it to be the great Amazon Smirna which gave Name to this City Ephesus Efeso Soph. Figena or Fiena cast Ayasaluck Turcis Rycant During the Trojan War Pliny tells us it was called Alopes then Ortygia by Lysimachus Arsinoa then Morgas then Ephesus 45 Miles from Smirna and about 5 Miles from the Sea upon the River Cayster another of the 7 Churches of Asia Once famous for the Temple of Diana said to be Four hundred twenty five Feet in length Two hundred and twenty in breadth supported with One hundred and twenty seven Marble Pillars Seventy Feet high Two hundred and twenty years a building seven times fired the last time was in the Night that Alexander was born Laodicea more anciently Diospolis one of the Seven Churches now forgotten in its Name and overwhelmed in its Ruines which are by the Turks called Eskihisar not far from a place called Dingizlee inhabited by Greeks seated upon the River Lycus Philadelphia another of the Seven Churches by the Turks Alashaher or the fair City is yet adorned with Twelve Churches which profess the Christian Faith. 'T is seated on the Rising of the Mountain Tmolus and watered with the River Pactolus And
Bagdat Tygris Hidekel Ebraeis Tegil Castal Pinero Diglath Josepho descends from the Georgian Mountains falls into divers Lakes loses itself divers times in the Earth cuts through the Mountains separates Mesopotamia from Assyria washes the Ruines of Niniveh receives the Branches of the Euphrates and diseharges itself into the Persian Gulph Phasis or Fassa hath its Head in the same Mountain with the Euphrates and runs its Course towards the North and after it hath passed 100 Bridges falls into the Euxian Sea. Araxes Arass Achlar Leunc Cajacz Thev runs Eastward and joins itself with Kur or Cyrus whose Rise or Spring is from the other side of the Mountain Mingol and then falls into the Caspian Sea. Since these Rivers have here their Springs Sanson tells us That if there yet remains any marks by which we may discover the place where the Terrestrial Paradise was placed it was rather in this Country than in any other But Sir John Chardin makes the River Phasis to arise from the Caucasus Mons about 350 Miles distant and to run South into the Pontus Euxinus The Armenians are generally of a healthy strong and robustious Bodies their Countenance commonly grave their Features well proportioned and of comely Personage but of a Melancholy and Saturnine Air. In their Humors Covetous and Sordid Heady and Obstinate of a dull and stupid Apprehension unless in Merchandize and Trade Yet 't is observed That those that are brought up in other Countries are of a more acute Understanding pleasing and merry in Behaviour but the Women are commonly ill shaped long nosed and not so much as tolerably handsom Ric. Armenia was conquered in the Year 1515. by Selimus the First and annexed to the Ottoman Dominions yet the Armenians pretend they cannot be made Slaves by reason of certain Priviledges which their Predecessors obtained from Mahomet when they assisted him to settle his Empire upon which consideration most of the Merchants of Turky go by the name of Armenians The Armenian Church is Ruled by four Patriarchs the chief of which resides at Etchmeasen Ric. Ecs-miazin Chard Changlee Chilse by the Turks or Ouch Chilse from the Three Churches which are there built in a Triangle about two or three Leagues from Rivan or Erivan The chief Places now are Erzirum Theodosiopolis P. Gillio Sinera Minadaio Aziris aliis a Frontier Town and Great Thorough Fare the Residence of a Basha The Houses are ill built of Wood without any Order or Proportion where are some Remains of Churches Tavineer tells us That though it be very cold yet Barley grows there in 40 days and Wheat in 60. Erez after Garisoned by Mustapha was taken by Storm and was Witness of Emirhamz first Contest with the Turks Cars Carse or Charsa Leunc a large City but thin peopled seated in a good Soil the Rendezvous of the Grand Signior's Army A days Journy from Kars are to be seen the Ruines of a great City called Anikagee strongly situated in a Mersh Tav Rivan or Erivan is seated in a plentiful Country now belonging to the Sultan of Persia being taken by Sha Sefi who put all the Garison to the Sword. 'T is famous for its Trade of Silks and plenty of Wine not far from this City are to be seen the Ruines of the ancient Artaxata the Seat of the ancient Kings of Armenia teste Tavernier So that Teflis in Georgia cannot be the Artaxata of the Ancients as in our Geographical Dictionaries Nassivan or Nachavan the Nexuana of Ptol. according to the opinion of the Armenians is the most ancient City of the World three Leagues from Mount Ararat the place where Noah lived after he came out of the Ark. There is seen the Ruines of a great Mosque which they say was one of the most stately Buildings in the World erected in memory of Noah's burying place In the Canderan Plains not far from Nassivan was fought a memorable Battel betwixt the Turks and Persians where both the Emperors Selym and Ismael were present Van the Artemita Plin. Artemitta Strab. Artemidita Ptol. is a great City upon the side of the wide Lake Arcissa or Arsanias now Lake de Vastan seated on the Top of a high Mountain and is the Seat of a Turkish Beglerbeg Betlis by some said to be the Tigranocerta of Plin. Tac. belongs to a Bey or Prince of the Country who neither acknowledges the Grand Segnior nor the Persian Sultan It is situate between two high Mountains guarded with a Castle and Draw-Bridge The Bey besides the strength of his Passes is able to bring above 25000 Horse besides Foot into the Field Near this place the Persians obtained a great Victory over the Turks in which were slain five Sanziacks 800 Janizaries 20000 Soldiers 40 pieces of Cannon taken and Solyman's Seraglio in which were Beauties he not a little doted on when Ebrahim Bassa was strangled by a Mute Old Julpha or Zulfa was the ancient Habitation of the Armenians which Sha Abbas carried into Persia and is thought to be the Ariammene of the Ancients Astabat a League from the Aras the onely Country that produceth the Ronas Root whose use is to dye Red and for which there is a vast Sale all over Persia and India Marante is famous for the burying place of Noah's Wife Sophiana is more like a Forest than a City The Convent of St. Stephens near Naksivan was the retiring place of St. Matthew and St. Bartholomew in the time of their Persecution a noted place for Devotion Of GEORGIA Between the Black Sea and the Caspian lies Georgia so called by the Grecians from the word Georgoi which signifies Husbandmen Some will have this Name derive itself from that of St. George the Patron Saint of all the Christians of the Greek Church Under the general Name whereof we comprehend Mingrelia Gurgistan Zuiria and Comania Provinces which the ancient Romans could not subdue by reason of the ruggedness of the Mountains which were known to the Ancients by the Name of Caucasus made famous by the Fable of Prometheus Mingrelia with Avogasia are the same with Colchis or little more Famous for the Amours of Jason and Medea and for the Conquest of the Golden Fleece by the Argonauts Gurgistan is the ancient Iberia Zuiria answers to the ancient Albania and Comania or Carcassia composeth some part of the Asiatic Sarmatia on the South of Don. The ancient Kingdom of Colchis was not so small as now 't is reckoned when it extended from the Palus Maeotis as far as Iberia whose Capital City was also so called where our modern Geographers place Fasso The Corax and Phasis famous Rivers in ancient History now called Codours and Rione serve for its Bounds in Length 110 Miles in Breadth about 60. It is now divided into three parts viz. Mingrelia Guriel and Imiretta Mingrelia Odische Incolis is a Country full of Hills and Mountains Vallies and Plains almost covered with Woods The Air is temperate but very moist and unwholsom in regard of
great Commerce and there it is that all the Pilgrims land that come from the Indies to Mecca It hath also much increased in Riches and Repute in regard that the Vessels that come from Sues to Aden rather chuse to unlade there to avoid the dangerous passages of Babel-Mandel Diodori Insula Arrian teste Rhamusio OF PERSIA A New Map of PERSIA by Robt. Morden THE Kingdom or Empire of Persia is at present one of the greatest and most famous of all Asia yet is but a part of the ancient Empire of the Persians for the Assyrian Monarchy contained all that which both Turk and Persian at this day possess in that part of the World And beginning under Ninus lasted 13 or 1400 years ending in that Notorious and Effeminate Epicure Sardanapalus After which it was divided into that of the Medes and Babylonians who continued it less than 300 Years Then the Persians made themselves Masters of it during 200 and odd Years under Cyrus Son of Cambyses Son of Cyrus Son of Darius Son of Achamenes Son of Perses who saith Isidore gave Persia its Name In Nimrod's days called Chusa or Cuth in Chedorlaomers and to Daniel's time Elam afterwards Persia from Persius Son of Perseus a Grecian Hero Son to Jupiter by Danae the Daughter of Acrisius Afterwards called Arsaca from Arsaces the Heroick Parthian After by the Inhabitants Artea By the Tartars Corsaca By the Arabians Saracdnea By the Turks Azamia and Axmia Farsi Farsistan Incolis The Macedonians and Greeks succeeded for having ruined the Empire of the Persians they gave a beginning to that of the Macedonians But Alexander the Great held this Empire but few Years and dying it was Cantonized out among his Captains who taking the Title of Kings waged War against each other till the Romans seized the Western and the Parthians the Oriental part of that Monarchy These Parthians freed themselves from the Rule of the Macedonians 250 Years before the Birth of Christ and Reigned near 500 Years Artaxerxes restored the Persian Government 228 Years after Christ's Nativity About the Year 605 the Caliph of Bagdat Omar or Hoshmar the Third after Mahomet became Master of it So that Persia after a long uninterrupted Succession of 28 Kings from Artaxerxes sets in an eclipsed Cloud and becomes fettered under the Iron Yoke of a Saracenick Bondage once garnished with 22 Kingdoms formidable to the Roman Emperors and Mistress of the greatest part of Asia In the Year 1257 or 8 the Tartars exterminated the whole Race of the Caliph of Bagdat And in the Year 1472. the Turcomans of Armenia got the Kingdom But about the Year 1505 Ishmael Sophi once more re-established the Persians in the possession of the Oriental part of that ancient Empire which now extends from the Tygris and Euphrates on the West almost to the River Indus on the East And from the Persian Gulph and the River Oxus on the North to the Persian and Indian Seas on the South But that you may the better understand the full Extent of the Dominions of this large Kingdom I shall give you the true Number of the Provinces of the whole Continent of Persia according to the old and new Descriptions of several Geographers And first the old Names by Cluver were Gedrosia Carmania Drangana Aracosia Paropamisis Bactriana Margiana Hyrcania Aria Parthia Persis Susiana Assyria Media The new Names Sarc Cusistan Elaran Farsi Arac Elsabar Diargument Corason Sablestan Candahor Sigestan Chesimur Kirman Goadel 2. By Baudran old Names Media Hyrcania Margiana Assyriae pars Susiana Parthia Aria Paropanisus Chaldea Persia Caramania Drangiana Arachosia and Gedrosia The new Names are Servan Gilan Dilemon Ayrack Agemi Taberestan Gorgian Rhoemus Churdistan Corasan Yerack Cusistran Farsi Kherman Sisistan Macheran Candahor and Sablestan 1. Therefore this Monarch possesseth a great part of the great Armenia which we call Turcomania especially that part which is seated between the two Rivers Kur and Aras the Cyrus and Araxes of old This Country is one of the most beautiful and richest pieces of Land in all Persia by the Natives called Iran or Karahag 2. Shirvan or Schirwan all along the Caspian Sea part of Media Atropatia 3. The Province Edzerbaijan or Azerbeyan And these two Provinces make up the ancient Media Sarch Clu. 4 Is Kylan or Guilan Persis which is the old Hircania Strava M. Angiol Diargument Merc. Hyrach Eryth and comprehends several other Provinces as Mesandran Lahetzan Rescht and Kesker 5. Is Estarabad Tabristan or Tocharistan formerly Margiana Jeselbash Cast. Tremigan Pineto which extends to the River Oxus 6. Zagathay or Sacathay Nig. is the Province of the Ousbec Tartars or Mauranahar comprehending all the ancient Sogdiana and part of Bractiana c. 7. Corassan Sernere Merc. is some part of Bactriana now Batter Ramus Charossan Castald which also comprehends the Province of Heri or Eri remarkable for the greatest Trade of any in Persia The Aria of old 8. Sablestan formerly Paropamifus Calchistan Cast Navagrat M. P. Ven. 9. The Territories and Cities of Candahor and Cabul comprehend the ancient Aracosia now belonging to the Mogul 10. Is Sigistan Marc. formerly Drangiana aliis Ilment 11. Is Kirman or Chermain and comprehends all the Territories of the ancient Carmania bordering upon the Indian Sea containing the Province of 12. Makeran wherein is Circan Patan and the Desert of Dulcinda 13. Chusestan Mind Chus Merc. which was heretofore called Susiana 14. Is Hierack or Erack Agemi the ancient Parthia Nig. Charessen and lies in the midst of all Persia Arach Merc. Minad Tex Alph. Hadr. 15. Is Fars which Laet calls Farc Farsistan Merc. and is the ancient Persia whereof Persepolis was the chief City 16. Is Diarbeck Merc. Azamia Bel. formerly Mesopotamia between Euphrates and Tygris 17. Is Curdistan or Arzerum formerly Assyria extending all along the East-side of the River Tygris from the Lake Van to the Frontiers of Bagdat 18. Is Yerack or Hierack-Arabi otherwise the Country of Babylon or Chaldea These three last Countries being most now under the Turkish power we have already discoursed thereof The Government of Persia is Despotick or absolutely Arbitrary the King having the sole power of Life and Death over all his Subjects without any Tryals or Law-proceedings Nor is there any Sovereign in the World more Absolute than He yet in the exercise thereof it is said to be gentle and easie supportable both to Persians and Strangers And for the Laws of Hospitality they are so strictly observed that the King will have all Strangers to be his Guests The general Title given to the Kings of Persia is that of Sha though the Vulgar call him by the Name of the Sophi which is a proper Name The Persians had ever a very great Veneration for their Sovereign And at this day they believe it to be a greater Asseveration to swear by the Name of their King than by the Name of their God perhaps out of the same Belief with those of Achem
those common Barretors and Authors of Debate were not known among them And the ignorance of Vice did as much contribute to their welfare as the knowledge of Virtue doth to others The first grand attempt of these People of which we find any mention was when the Chazari or Chozars in the time of the Emper Iustine overspread all that vast continent between China and Boristhenes conquered part of India all Bactria Sogdiana and made the Persians Tributaries and possessed also Taurica Chersonesus called by them Cassaria or Cazaria The residence of their Prince was about the mouth of the Wolga which the Tartars called Athel a large City of great trade by Nassir Eddin called Belanjar and by him and Abulfeda placed in 46 Deg. 30 Min. N. Latitude which is within a few minutes where Olearius makes Astracan and doubtless may be that which he calls old Astracan These Chazari did continue till about Anno Chr. 900. at which time they gave place to the Comanians or Cumanians a Turkish Nation who inhabited all that Tract of Land from the Neiper unto Turquestan these were almost totally destroyed by the Tartars soon after the death of Ingiz Chan or Cingis Chawn under the conduct of Batu or Bathy Nephew to Hocata the Tartarian Emperor only the King Kuthen escaped with 40000 men into Hungary where they had a Country allotted them called to this day Campus Cumanus Bathy having destroyed the Comanians established his own Dominions and fixed his abode on the East of the River Volga and built a place and called it Serai which was a great and populous City the Ruins whereof are now called Czarofsgorod But when Tamerlan who was Vice Roy or General of those Countries comprehended between the Oxus and Iuxartes had extended his conquests towards Balch and Chorasan the Aria of the Ancients Thuotamisch then Emperor of Serai filled with jealousies of his growing greatness gathered a great Army to invade him whom Tamerlan met on the borders of his own Country and after a most bloody sight gained the Victory after which Success Tamerlan having subdued great part of India Persia Media Armenia Mesopotamia Babylonia and Syria resolved to requite the Invasion of Thuctamish whereupon with an Army of 500000 Men he marched through Media passed the Portae Caucasae now Derbent and over Volga and at last encountered with Thuctamish The Battel was long and doubtful three days without intermission at last Thuctamish was defeated and fled leaving his Country exposed to the fury of his Enemies who demolished Seraie with other Cities on the north and west of the Caspian Sea and leaving the Country a desert they returned into Persia After this devastation these Tartars by discords fell into several divisions and Tamerlan dying his great Empire was also divided amongst his Children so that Tartarie is now divided into several Hords or Tribes but the knowledge we have of them is so little the Ataxie or disagreement and confusion of Authors that write of them so great that I am not a little doubtful what to write of them that may be of any certainty for the Readers satisfaction however in this obscurity we shall follow the light of the best reputed Geographers and say that the Asiatick Tartarie is divided into five great parts The Desert Tartarie Zagathy Tarquestan Northern Tartarie and Kin Tartarie The Desert Tartarie is so call'd because most part of the Lands lie untill'd for the Tartars are a people that hate Agriculture and laugh at Christians for feeding on the Tops of Reeds for so they call our Corn The Inhabitants are divided into several Tribes or Hordes of which the more considerable are 1. the Nogajan Tartars or great Nagoy whose Country is all plain and desert 400 or 500 miles in length between Astracan and Samara and 200 miles in breadth from Astracan to Yeike or Iaick River it hath no fenced Towns or Habitations though formerly there were divers especially that of Czarofsgorod said to have been 20 miles in Circuit seated between the Rivers Volga and Actabon in a fertile and healthful Country and Astracan placed on a rising ground not far from the mouth of the Volga about 50 miles distant from the Caspian-Sea guarded with a strong Castle and encompassed with Water These Tartars are said to be more Tall and Proper than the rest but ill favoured broad Faces flat little Noses small hollow Eyes and of Blackish or rather Tawny Complexion The heat of the Sun for some months of the year is most excessive and the Cold in the Winter no less extream Polygamy is much in fashion amongst them having many Wives according to their ability if one Brother die the other takes all his Wives and if all the brothers chance to die then the Wives are devolved like other Goods and Chattels unto the Eldest Brothers Son not suffering a Married woman in any wise to go out of the Kindred When they remove their Habitation which is usually against the Summer and Winter they carry their Houses in Waggons with four Wheels drawn by Camels 2. On the North of great Nagoy dwell the Kalmuke Tartars in a Country abounding with all things necessary for a comfortable subsistance Their chief Commodities are Sables Martens Black Foxes Squirrils-Skins and other Furs which they exchange with the Russes for Aquavitae Mead and Tobacco Their Chief places are Siberia the head of a Province as also is Tumen Casan and Bulgar are the chief Towns of the Zavolhenses and towards the North lie the Samoides all subject to the Russes the Kalmakes are accounted good Soldiers and their Women are little inferiour in Skill and Valor They own no religious worship except some adoration to the Sun and Moon and for their Diet Horse-flesh is a great dainty and any Carrion is good fare 3. Next to the great Nagoy towards the East is Cassachy Horda or Wild Tartars who march up and down the Country which is very desert much after the manner of the Nagoise 4. Eastward from the Kalmukes towards the South live the Yurgeacheans being a numerous and warlike People governed by a Chan or King. 5. The Caragans lie all along the Caspian-Sea between the River Yaike unto the River Iaxartes a desert and barren Country the People miserable poor very Tawny and ill Favoured having no Town except Presslannes on the south side of Iaxartes Most part of Desert Tartarie is under the jurisdiction of the Duke of Moscovie and yield him great store of rich Furs Zagathy Sacathy Usbeck or Ouzbeg contains the ancient Mergiana Bactria and Sogdiana Mergiana by Pinetus is called Tremighen by Gastald Jeselbash A Country so fruitful in Corn and Wine that Strabo reports how one bunch of Grapes presented to Alexander filled a Baket two Cubits about which encouraged him to found that City Alexandria afterwards Antiochia and Selucia since Indion In this Country some think Noah planted soon after he left the Ark and that he or some to his Memory built the City Nissa
wind and weather Niencheu Kincheu Chucheu Kinhoa Vencheu Ningpo and Xoahing all chief Cities and bravely adorned not far from Ningpo lies Liampo once much frequented by the Portugals The whole Province of Chekiang is every where cut through with Rivers Rivulets and murmuring streams some natural others artificial The chief River Che which gives name to the Country of which they tell us that annually upon the eighteenth day of the eighth Moon which is our October a prodigious Spring-tide happens roaring extreamly in its ascent beyond the loud murmur of Cataracts or Water-breaks and comes with a head high and strangely mounted above the Waters The Province of Nanking by the Tartars called Kiangnan is the second in honour in magnitude and fertility in all China It is divided into fourteen great Territories having Cities and Towns an hundred and ten Nanking or Kiangning being the Metropolis a City that if she did not exceed most Cities on the Earth in bigness and beauty yet she was inferior to few for her Pagodes her Temples her Porcelane Towers her Palaces and Triumphal Arches Fungiang Sucheu Sunkiang Leucheu Hoaigan Ganking Ningue Hoeicheu are also eminent Places and of great Note and Trade The Province of Quantung lies along upon the Sea-shore having many convenient Havens and Harbors It contains ten Counties and eighty great and small Cities Quancheu or Canton by the Portugals is the Metropolis and chief of the Province exceedingly beautified with Pagodes Palaces stately Structures and Triumphal Arches fortified with strong Walls Towers Bulwarks and Redoubts defended by five Castles Of the greatest Trade and the richest in the whole Kingdom The other great Cities are Xaocheu Hoeicheu Chaocheu Chacking Liencheu and Luicheu The Island of Ainan or Hainan is reckoned for the tenth County it lies in the Bay of Tunking separated from China by a Chanel of about five leagues broad where they fish for Pearls it chief City is Kiuncheu or Ingly fortified with strong Walls handsom Buildings and well seated for Trade and the whole Island produceth all Necessaries for human sustenance Southwards of Canton lie many small Islands in the Sea on one of which or rather a little Rock joyned to a great Island lieth the City Macao once possessed by the Portuguese so naturally fortified that 't is almost invincible being defended with two strong Castles against the attempts of an Enemy The Province of Quansi in Bigness plenty of Merchandise and pleasant Fields may compare with the rest It is divided into eleven great Countries which contain ninety eight Cities great and small the chief whereof is Quilia full of stately Structures other chief Cities are Gucheu Kingyang Cincheu Nunning Taping Chingan and others The Province of Quicheu is divided into eight Counties having great and small Cities to the number of eighty one of which Quiyang is the chief Chinyveng Tunying Liping are the next considerable The Province of Junnan though the last in place is not the least in extent and goodness viz. in the abundance of rich commodities 'T is divided into twelve Provinces contaning eighty seven Cities great and small besides thirteen Garisons The Metropolis Junnan boasts to be one of the best and greatest Cities in all China flourishing in Trade and Riches adorned with fair Structures and Temples Jungning Likiang Yaogan Tali Manhoa Kinghung and Lancand are other chief places In short they reckon in these Counties twelve hundred ninety nine Towns two hundred forty seven great Cities called Cheu and eleven hundred fifty two little Towns called Hien yet as big an ordinary City in Europe Martinius sets down thirteen hundred forty eight Towns whereof one hundred fifty nine are great called Cheu and the other Hien There are also great Garisons or Military Countries every one with lesser Garisons under their commands thirty seven in number also several Forts and Castles to the number of one hundred seventy six Besides these Towns and Fortresses China is very full of innumerable Villages and Hamlets so that it appears to be as one entire City Corea is divided into eight Territories On the North it joins to Nieuche in Tartary the South respects the Island Fungma or Quelpaerts on which in the year 1653 the Ship Sperwer of Batavia was Shipwracked and of sixty four men thirty six got to shore who suffered many extreamities and there found one of their Dutch Country men that had been prisoner twenty seven years The whole Country is exceeding populous full of Towns built after the Chinese manner whose Fashions Language Letters Religion and Government the Coreans follow It s chief City is Pinjang but by the aforesaid Dutch mens Relations Sioor was the Royal City from whence in the year 1666 in a Fishermans bark in ten days eight of them got to Gotto Island and from thence to Nengesaque on the Island Dysma The Isle Formosa once Paccand now under the Tartars abounds with Deer wild-Goats Hares Coneys Swine and Tygers the Woods with Pheasants and Pidgeons and the Ground produceth Rice Wheat Sugar Ginger Cinnamon Coco-Nuts and several other necessaries for human Sustenance Their chief practice or special Virtues are Theft Murder and Adultery but if any of the Women prove with Child before they are thirty seven years of Age when they are ready to be delivered the Midwife kneads it to death in the womb They Write Read and have Registers In Anno 1654 hapned a mighty Earthquake which continued seven weeks with little intermissions In December and January is generally the fairest Weather Their greatest Rains are in July and August The Mousons or stormy Seasons begin in October and continue till March which is called the Northern the other or Southern begins in May and holds till September Against the North-East part of Formosa lies a rich golden Mine surrounded by many Rocks from whence in August the Rains wash down great store of gold Oar not far from the Fort Kelang which the Dutch had in possession Taywan or Tayovan upon the Isle Formosa the utmost North-point being distant almost a league but the Southermost point within a Bow-shot of the Land it is about two leagues and an half in Length and a quarter in Breadth on the North-side upon a Sand-Hill stands the Fort Zelandia built by the Dutch 1632 under the Castle Westward lies another Fort guarded by two points of the Sea A Bow-shot distant lies a strong Outwork being the Key to the Castle called Utrecht Eastward from which stands the Town built by the Dutch On the other side on the main of Formosa stands the Fort and Village Sakkam well planted with Cannon but in the year 1661 Coxinga and his Associates being a crew of Rebels Chineses took both the Island of Formosa and Tayoven from the Dutch after a siege of ten Months where Coxinga found ten Tun of Gold forty pieces of Ordnance and other things to a great value Of JAPAN JAPONAE ac TERRAE IESSONIS Novissima Descriptio Robt. Morden THE Island of Japan
is a profest Enemy to them Towards the South the barbarous Nation of the Gallans have either wasted or possessed the Kingdoms of Dawaro Bali Fatagar Wed Bizama Cambata Alaba Zendero by the Portugals Gingiro and Enarea the Southern Bounds Lastly the River Maleg and Nilus rowling through several vast Deserts close up the Western Limits The Inhabitants are now called Habessines Abessines or Abassenes a Name given them by the Arabians in whose Language Habesh signifies Confusion or mixture of People The Germans sound it Shabâ—sh or Hbabâ—sh the Italians Habascia the French Habech the Portugals Abex But they generally call their Kingdom Itjopia Ethiopia and themselves Itjopiawjan Ethiopians and also Geez and the Country of Agâ—azi or the Land of Agâ—azjan that is Freemen These Abâ—ssenes formerly inhabited Arabia and were reckoned into the number of the Sabeans or Homerites So Stephanus relates out of the Arabicks of Vranius that they bordered upon the Sabeans The Grecian Writers called them Axumites and many of the Antients called them Indians others the Empire of the Negus and some the Kingdom of Prester John. The Kingdoms of Ethiopia are variously named by most Authors Pauius Jovius distinguishes the Empire into more than forty Kingdoms Matthew the Amenian first Ambassador from the Abassenes to Portugal will needs have sixty Tessa Sionus affirms sixty two P. Nicolaus Godignus from John Sabriel a Gortuguese Colonel that had been many years there asserts twenty six Kingdoms and fourteen Provinces But Job Ludolphus in his History reckons these 1. Amhara the most Noble where are those inaccessiable and fortified Rocks Gelhen and Amhacel where formerly the Kings Sons were secured 2. Angot 3. Bagemder in the old Maps Bagamidri a large and fertile Kingdom watered with many Rivers 4. Balli the first subdued by the Gallans 5. Bizamo 6. Bugna 7. Gambata the Inhabitants whereof are called Hadea 8. Cont by the Portugals called Couch 9. Damot 10. Dawaro 11. Dembeja or Dembea now famous for the Royal Camp continually pitched there 12. Enarea by the Portugals Narea and by Gordinus Nerea 13. Tatagar 14. Gafat 15. Gajghe 16. Gan 17. Ganz 18. Ghedm 19. Gojam Goyame in the Maps famous for the Fountains of Nile therein now discovered 20. Gombo 21. Gonga 22. Guraghe 23. Ifat 24. Samen by Tellezius Cemen 25. Set. 26. Sewa or Shewa by the Portugals Xoa or Xaoa a very large and opulent Kingdom 27. Shat by the Portugals Xat 28. Tigre or Tegra one of the principal and most fertile Kingdoms where the former Kings kept their Courts at Axuma 29. Is Walaka by the Portugals Oleca or Holeca The 30. Wed by the Portugals Ogge of all these the King of the Abessines enjoys at present Amhara Bagemder Cambata Damot Dembea Enarea Gojam Samen and Sawa with the Provinces of Emfras Mazaga Tzagade Wagara and Walkayt to which we may add the Coast of Abax ou de Abexim whose chief places are Suaquem Ptolemais Ferarum of old Ercoco or Arguico the Aduliton Plin. Adalis Steph. Adule Ptol. and Zeita or Auce Gurele the Avalites of the Antients The two first places belong to the Turk the last to the King of Adel. The Air is various in low and open places the heat of the Sun is intolerable as the Coast of the Red-Sea and the Islands especially at Suaquen it excoriates the Skin melts hard Indian wax in a Cabinet and sears your Shoes like a red hot Iron But the higher you ascend the Mountains from the Coast of the Red-Sea the more temperate you shall feel the Air which is generally healthy Their Thunders are dreadful ratling continually with Lightning incessantly flashing Their Rains are violent pouring from the Clouds not by Drops but by Streams and the Earth also opens her Mouths and vomits up Water which renders their Winters for three Months very unpleasant tedious and troublesome They have a Whirlwind which they call Senda which signifies a Snake so furious that it throws down all before it Houses Oaks c. There are properly but three Seasons among the Abyssines viz. the Spring or season of Flowers which begins upon the 25th of September called Mâ—â—zau Then the Summer which may be divided into two parts the season of Harvest or Autumn which begins upon the 25th of December called Tzâ—dai The Summer Season called Aagai which my Author saith begins upon the 25th of June but I suppose rather the 25th of March for it must follow their Harvest and Autumn And then their 〈◊〉 or Winter begins on the 25th of June So that our Summer is their Winter But upon the Coast of the Red-Sea there their Winter is in November December and January as in Europe which sufficiently convinceth what some Geographers affirms that the Pâ—â—iâ—â—â—i or those that dwell under the same Meridian have the same Winter and Summer Abassia abounds in Gold which is found in the shallows of Rivers in Damota and Enarca upon the superficies of the Earth and is the chiefest Tribute which they pay In the confines of Tigra and Angora are natural Mountains of Salt in the Mountains it is soft but in the Air it hardens from whence it is conveyed in Caravans or Cafilas and vended through all the neighbouring Countries and serves them instead of Money to buy all things not much desired Gâ—ms and Jewels are in Ethiopia but black Lead they more esteem of to black their Eye-brows And for Iron they find it in great plenty upon the superficies of the Earth All Ethiopia is very Mountainous between which are immense Gulphs and dreadful profundities among the Mountains Lamalmâ—na lifts up her head more loftily than the rest and is most dangerous But the most famous are Amba Gâ—shâ—n and Ambacel in the Kingdom of Ambara where the Ethiopia Princes used to be caged up And in our old Maps and Globes called Amara and placed under the Equinoctial In these Mountains the Inhabitants breath a serene Air and they are as so many Castles not only for Habitation affording pleasant Springs but for defence against their Enemies the 〈◊〉 and Gallans for some of these Mountains are so craggy and precipitous that there is no way to get up without Ladders and Cattle are drawn up with Cords Tellâ—ziâ—s writes that the Alps and â—â—enâ—â—ns compared with the Abâ—ssin Mountains are but low Hills And the Portugal Mounts are but trifles to them The tops of some of them are very spatious with Fields Woods Fish-ponds and runing Streams as Amâ—â— Dorbâ— c. The temperature of the Air makes the Country healthful and maintains a vivacity in the Inhabitants sometimes to an hundred years Only in Tygra about the beginning of the Ethiopick Spring which is in the Month of September and October Feavers are rife He rationally conceives that the Rivers flowing from the Mountains in this Country take their rise from the Rain-water insinuating it self into the Pores of the Earth and Clefts of Rocks and so passing into subterraneous Vaults observing that in those Countries where
narrowest part about one League over The Water deep no ground with forty fathom of Line At the Mouth of the entrance it was high Water at eight of Clock on the Full Moon and on the Change. The distance between the first and second Narrow is about ten Leagues and in breadth about six Leagues The second Narrow is about three Leagues in length and four or five Miles broad in which were Queen Elizabeths Island upon which were seen thirty Indians St. Georges Island St. Bartholomews Island c. About Port Famine the Hills are very high and covered with Snow but the Land towards the Water side was lower and full of good Timber Trees In Fortiscus Bay or Port Gallant Water floweth ten Foot and 't is high Water about ten of the Clock on the Full Moon About Cape Munday was observed sixteen or seventeen Degrees Variation and is about thirteen Leagues from Cape Desire The English went up Segars River by Boat about nine Miles and two by Land but could see no Inhabitants From Cape Blanko to the Lizard the difference of Longitude was found to be 60d 45 m 5 / 10 and Meridian distance eight hundred and forty Leagues The West Entrance of the Streights of Magellan is 5â— d of South Lat. and the East Entrance lies in 52d 20 m The length is an hundred and ten Leagues The breadth in some places two Leagues in others not two Miles over and is famous for the passage of Magellan Drake Cavendish Oliver Van North Scouton c. There is another passage between the South Sea and the Atlantick Ocean call'd Fretum le Maire found out in the year 16â—5 much more convenient than the former being about ten or twelve Leagues of length and breadth and then a large Sea formerly supposed to be Terra Australis or Terra Incognita That of Brewers discovered in the year 1643 hath the same advantages as that of La Maire CHILI and PARAGAY by Robt. Morden CHili bears the name of one of her Valleys though some say it is so called by reason of the cold weather in the Mountains which inviron it toward the North and East The difficulty of passing through these Mountains obliges the Spaniards to go by Sea when they have business at Chili They have possessed it ever since the year 1554 at which time they conquered it under one of the Almagres In some parts of this Country the Soil is so fertile and pleasant that no part of all America more resembles Europe It yields Ostriches Copper the finest Gold in the World and there are so many Mines that Chili is reckon'd but one plate of Gold which makes the King of Spain take more than ordinary care for its preservation So that it costs him more to defend that place than all the rest of America The cold is however so excessive that Almagre lost more Men and Horses by the Cold than by the Sword at the end of four Months after he invaded it the Inhabitants found some of his Horsemen that were dead and sate in a living posture as fresh as if they had but newly taken Horse Their Rivers run only in the day being frozen all the night long notwithstanding there are several Mountains that cast forth Fire The Spaniards have a Governor there who is under the Vice-Roy of Peru. The Savages being governed by their Captains The Arauques above all the rest made such a resistance that the Spaniards were forced to make a Peace with them in the year 1641. In all America there are no people more Valiant or more Warlike than those Arauques They know how to make Swords Muskets and Cuirasses as also how to range themselves in Battel to fight retreating to encamp to advantage to fortifie and to use Stratagems all which they learn by having seen but once They have often surpriz'd and ruin'd Cities massacred Garisons and demolished the Fortresses Araucho Puren and Tu-Capel In short an Arauque will not be afraid at any time to encounter a Spaniard St. Jago La Conceptio and Imperiale are the principal Cities of Chili La Conceptio is the Residence of the Governor by reason of the neighbourhood of the Arauques Valparaiso is an excellent Port for the City of Saint Jago Mocha five Leagues from the Continent is a little Island upon the Coast where the Ships oft-times take in fresh Water and whither many of the Inhabitants retired from the cruelty of the Spaniards La Sarena taken and fired by the Buccaniers It had seven Churches and one Chappel the Houses neatly furnished In the Gardens were Strawberries as big as Walnuts At Isle de Juan Fernandez in Latitude 3â— d 40 m neither Fowl nor Fish At El Guasco the Buâ—caniers got store of Sheep and Goats Lat. 28d 40m. Near Point St. Helena is a Rock which runneth into the Water for half a Mile distant about eight Leagues called Chanday where many Ships are lost Of Paraguay Rio de la Plata THE Name of Pâ—ata is common to the Country and to a great River that waters it 't was given there â—nto in consideration of the Mines and the Silver which they first got from thence The Country is very pleasant and delightful for it abounds in Corn Vineyards Fruit-trees and Cattel in abundance Assumption is the chief Place in the Country where the Spaniard keeps a Garison near to which is a great Lake in the midst whereof is a great Rock said to be two Fathom above the Water The true Paraguay lies towards the head of the River that bears the same name which in our Language signifies the River of Feathers Parana lies along by the River side wherein there are Cataracts or falls of Water above a hundred Cubits high Buenos Aires is one of the best Colonies by reason of its Commerce with Brasil from whence it receives the Merchandizes of Europe Which is the reason that invites the Spaniards thither from Potosi to exchange their Ingots for such necessaries as they want notwithstanding the rigorous Prohibitions of their King whose duties are lost by that means Chaco is a fruitful Country interlaced with many Rivers The Tobares were about fifty thousand and a valiant People The Chiraguanes will not suffer the Spaniards to live amongst them In this Country grow great Trees of which the Natives make Boats all of a piece They mark out their High-ways by the sellings of their Trees and in regard these Trees are some black some green some red some yellow the Forests afford a pleasant prospect The Orochons are remarkable for the bigness of their Ears According to the relations of the year 1627. there are in Plata a more civiliz'd People and more capable to learn our Arts and our Religion than in all the other parts of America For they say that according to a Tradition delivered to their Fathers by Saint Thomas whom they call St. Sume certain Priests shall come into their Country and instruct them in the way of their Salvation Tuâ—uman
is a very ten perate Country interdivided with several Rivers which having water'd the Plains fall into the great River of Plata The Inhabitants are docible lovers of peace rather than War So that the Spanish Captain that subdu'd them had no great need of any considerable force for that purpose They have many Cities where they live under the Jurisdiction of the Caciques and their Wealth consists rather in Cattel than Mines The Spaniards have a Governor there and the principal City is St. Jago de Estero in the mid-way between Buenos Ayres and Potosi Then St. Miguel de Tucumen N. S. de Talevera on the River Salado Corduba on the Road from Bueyos Ayres and Potosi and from Sancta Fee to St Jago in Chili The Quirandies to the Meridional part partake apparently of the Scithian humor For they live in Huts that move upon Wheels and have always made great resistance against the Spaniards The Trapalandes the Juries and Diaquites are the most famous BRAZILE A New Decription by Robt. Morden BRasile was called the Country of the Holy Cross when it was first discovered which was in the year 1501 in the name of the King of Portugal it extends it self all along upon the North Sea toward the North and East with great Rocks near the Shore under Water the distances between which make several good Ports The bounds thereof towards the West are not known The Southern bounds are variously placed according to the wills of Portugals and the Spaniards for both the one and the other interpret according to their own sense the Regulation that was made in the year 1493 and both claim the possession of the River of Plata and the Molucca Islands making to that effect Geographical Maps to their own advantage By this Regulation Alexander the Sixth whom Sixtus the Fifth extols for one of the three greatest Popes of the Church invested Ferdinand King of Arragon and Isabel Queen of Castile his Wife in all the Lands to the West of an Imaginary Line drawn from one Pole to the other one hundred Leagues beyond the Isles of Azores That was discovered to the East of this Line was to belong to the King of Portugal the difficulty was to put it in execution for on the one side the Castillians began to count these hundred Leagues from the most Occidental part of the Azores and the Portugueses reckon'd from the most Oriental with a design to exchange the Deserts of America for the Possession of the wealthy Molucca's which were afterwards engaged to their King by the Emperor Charles the Fifth for three hundred and fifty thousand Duckers At length because these two Nations could no more agree in this particular than in many others the Portugals accounted Brasile all that which extends from the River Maranhaon to the River of Plata Southward and the Spaniards placed the Southern bounds thereof at Cape St. Vincents Though Brasile lie under the Torrid Zone nevertheless the Air is temperate and the Water the best in the World so that the People live often to the Age of an hundred and fifty years Besides Brasile the Country produces Amber Balsom Tobacco Train-Oil Cattle Sweet-meats above all things Sugar in abundance The neighbourhood of Plata gives the Portugueses great opportunities of sucking the Spaniards Silver from Peru. There are in Brasile living Creatures Trees Fruits and Roots not to be found any where else The Serpents Adders and Toads have Poison in them and therefore the Natives feed upon them The Plains are destin'd for Sugar the Hills for Wood the Valleys for Tobacco for Fruits and Mandroche which is a certain Root of which they make Bread. The most part of the Villages do not contain above an hundred or sixscore Houses The Coast of Brasil is divided into several Capitanies which belong at this day all to the Portugals The French had formerly something to do there but the Hollanders lost all their footing in the year 1654 their Wars with England not permitting them to send any relief and the Portugals being far more numerous than they Nevertheless in the year 16 2 the Portuga s treated with them to allow them some damages to preserve their friendship when they were to defend themselves against the Spaniards Among all the Capitanies Tamaraca is the most antient though the smallest Fernanbuco is esteemed the Terrestrial Parâ—â—â—se by reason of the beauty of its Soil Bahia de Todos los Santos contains the City of San Salvador the Residence of the Governor which was taken in 1624 by the Hollanders who got so much Plunder there that every Common Soldier had for his share above fifteen thousand Crowns But this good Fortune was the cause of their retreat and their retreat gave the Portugals opportunity to retake it The Capitanie of Rio Janeiro which the Savages call Ganabara is a great Rendevouz for Ships by means of a navigable River or rather an Arm of the Sea that runs up ten or twelve Leagues into the Land some seven or eight Leagues broad In the year 16â—8 a Silver Mine was found in that Capitanie That of San Vincent contains Mines of Gold and Silver The City of Santos is able to harbor Vessels of four hundred Tuns in its Port in the year 1591 it was assaulted by Sir Thomas Cavendish The People of Brasil go naked for the most part and will cross great Rivers by the help of a Pannier and a Cord. The Chief are the Toupinambous Les Margajas Tapuyes and others who differ in Manners and Languages and are generally distinguished by the wearing of their hair They were more numerous before the coming of the Portugals but several Toupinambous to preserve their liberty crossed the great Deserts and went to live near the River Maranabon The Tapuyes are more difficult to be civilized than the Brasilians which inhabit the Aldees The Aldees are certain Villages which contain not above six or seven Houses but very large and able to contain five or six hundred Persons The most part of the Inhabitants of Brasil have so well defended themselves that notwithstanding the Wars they have had among themselves they have however hindred the Europeans from making any progress in the Conquest of their Lands And have also several times ruined the Plantations and Engines belonging the Sugar-works that are upon the Coast CASTILLA del Or GVIANA PERV The Country of the Amasones by Robt. Morden THE River Amazone is the greatest and swiftest River in America It begins at the foot of the Cordellier Mountains eight or ten Leagues from Quitoâ— From its Springs to its approaches to the Sea is according to its course eleven or twelve hundred Leagues at its mouth it is fifty or sixty Leagues wide It is inhabited by abundance of People and receives an innumerable company of Rivers The Voyages of Texeira tells us that the Counties about the Amazone enjoy a temperate Air. That the Annual Inundations like to those of Nile the great quantity of Trees and
Tuns of Plate and sixteen Bowls of Coyned Money so that they were forced to heave some over board Tumbes was the first Place the Spaniards setled in these parts after Panama Of GVYANA THis Country has by sundry Europeans been called the Savage Coast the Country of the Amazons El Dorado and Guyana But this last name which is Indian has put down all the rest Afterwards the continued resolutions of the French to settle themselves there together with the situation of the Country has occasioned it to be called by them Equinoctial France Orenoque bounds it to the West Amazonia to the Fast the North Sea to the North and the high Mountains to the South All which limits give it a Figure that is somewhat oval Orenoque or Raliana from Sir Walter Raleigh who in 1595 discovered it constrains the neighbouring Inhabitants by reason of its overflowing to lodge in the Trees The other Rivers of Guyana are Essâ—quâ—be Brebice Coret ne Boron Maruvine Surinam the entrance whereof is as large as the Sein at Horfleur Mawari Sinamari Caurora near to which great plenty of Tortoises breed Cayenna that makes an Island of the same Name Cauwo at the Mouth whereof lie great Mountains where they say there is a Mine of a Lapis Lazuli Aperwaque which is thought runs to the Lake Parime but it hath so many falls that its course is hardly known Via-poco Poumaron c. At the lower part of these Rivers and all along the Coast which is generally low and extends above two hundred and fifty Leagues in length several English French and Dutch Colonies have setled themselves Who having made the Indians sensible that they are not able to master their Lands alone dispute among themselves the possession of other Nations Rights The Country between Viapoco and the North Cape is not much coveted by the Europeans because it is very boggy The Country about the Lake Parima in the middle of Guyana acknowledge by report a Successor of Guainacapa of the House of Inca's of Peru and compose the true Kingdom of the Golden King. The remaining part towards the North is possessed by divers People which cannot of themselves make a Body of two hundred and fifty Men. They are all Idolaters and obey the antient Chiefs of their Families Some Relations affirm that there are Amazons in those parts or rather large-sided Women that wage War with much Skill and Valor insomuch that the Natives of the Isle of Arowen at the Mouth of Amazona have acquired that Name by reason of their long Hair The same Relations aver that there are some Nations where the Men exchange their Wives and where the Men always choose the most elderly as being more industrious and better experienced in Huswifry than the young ones The People of Guyana live long by reason of the good Air which they breath Their Country lies in the middle of the Torrid Zone but the Eastern Winds are very constant The Days and Nights are equal the later being very cool the dews falling in great abundance The Mountains are high and the Forests very thick so that it is never excessive hot nor excessive cold The Soil is very proper for the Tillage of Manioc others for the planting of Cotton others for Sugar and Tobacco others that yield Gums Wood Stones of divers sorts Parrots and Monkeys Besides that Hunting and Fishing are equally profitable and delightful Manoa near the Lake Parima the principal City of Guyana is call'd El Dorado by reason of the quantity of Gold which they say is there so great that the Inhabitants make their Weapons thereof and cloath their Bodies with it after they have rubb'd themselves with Oyl or Balsom So that this City may be accounted the richest in the World if there be such a one The Island of Cayenne the principal Colony of the French in those quarters is about sixteen or seventeen Leagues in compass five whereof shoot into the Sea the rest lie between the Arms of a River of the same name It encloses several high Hills which are manurable to the very tops and some Meadows for the fatting of Cattle St. Thomas is remarkable for the unhappy enterprise of that worthy Englishman Sir Walter Raleigh by whom Cumana was fired in his first return from Guyana And at St. Josephs a small City in the Isle Trinidado Sir W. Raleigh took the Spanish Governor Antonio Berio from whom he got the best account of those Parts and its Trade Of Castella Del Oro. GOlden Castile so called from the plenty of Gold the Castillians found there called also Terra Firma because one of the first parts of firm Land which the Spaniards touched at divided likewise into several Parts or Governments viz Panama Carthagena Sancta Martha Rio dela Hacha Venezucla Paria or New Andalousia Popajan and Granada The Government of Panama which particularly takes the name of Terra Firma is between the North and South Seas placed in the Isthmus which joyns the two parts of America together The Country is either low or miry or mountainous or barren its Air is very unhealthful subject to great Heats and Fogs It s chief Places are Panama seated on the Southern Sea-shore the Residence of the Governor a Bishops See and a Town through which the riches of Spain and Peru pass every year In December 1670 it was taken by the English and kept twenty eight days Panama is the Place whither they bring the Gold and Silver of Peru which they afterwards carry to Porto Belo a place of great strength fortified with two Castles which lies about sixteen or eighteen Leagues off upon the North Sea and raised upon the Ruins of Nombre de Dios which was forsaken for the badness of the Air and lying too open to the Invasions of the English This carriage is performed by great Rams called Vieuves which are the only Mules of the Country At Porto Belo they lade this Gold and Silver in the Ships that carry it to Spain In the way from Panama to Porto Belo you may if you please take the convenience of the River Chagra which comes within five Leagues of Panama and then you may go all the way by Water In the year 1668 the English plundred Porto Belo and got considerable sums of the Spaniards before they would surrender it again Cartagena affords soveraign Balsom little inferiour to that of Egypt Rosin and several sorts of Gums long Pepper Dragons-blood Emeraulds c. Formerly the Inhabitants had particular places whither they carried their Dead with their Gold their Chains and their costly Ornaments But the Spaniards to get this Wealth into their hands made those Relicks see the Sun again The City standing in a Peninsula had its name from the resemblance of its Port with that of Cartagena in Europe It is one of the best Cities in America for it contains above four thousand Spaniards about four thousand Negro's and is the usual Randevouz of the Fleets that are bound from
Masters of the Country dividing it into several Parts or Provinces viz. New Galicia Guadalaira New Biscay Mexico Mechoacan Panuco Jucatan Guatimala Honduras Nicaregua Costaricca Veragua and others they have established Parliaments at Mexico Guadalaria and Guatimala New Mexico properly so called lying round about the City of Mexico is the best and best peopled part of all America that City suffered a dreaful loss in the year 1629 all the Dams and most part of the Houses being carried away by the violence of the Streams for it is situated upon a salt Lake about twenty five or thirty Leagues in compass into which falls another Lake of fresh Water and both together are forty five or fifty Leagues circuit in which are said to be fifty thousand Ferries continually rowing about to carry Passengers having about fifty Towns on their Banks some say eighty Towns many of them count five thousand Houses some ten thousand The salt Lake Ebbeth and Floweth according to the Wind yielding no kind of Fish In Mexico are said to be four thousand Spaniards and thirty thousand Indians it is the Residence of the Vice-Roy and Arch-Bishop Before the Spaniards took possession of the Country there were several considerable places near to Mexico The Siege of Mexico lasted about three Months wherein Cortez had near 200000 Indians nine hundred Spaniards eighty Horses seventeen or eighteen Pieces of Ordnance sixteen or eighteen Vergantines and at least six thousand Canou's where were slain fifty Spaniards six Horses and about eight thousand Indians on Cortez side Of Mexicans were slain 120000 besides those that dyed with Famine and Pestilence The Vergentines wherewith Cortez besieged Mexico by Water were brought by land in pieces from Tlaxcallen to Tezcuco and 400000 Men fifty days employed in the finishing of them and making a Sluce or Trench and lanching of them into the Lake At that Siege Montezuma the Emperor was taken by Cortez out of his own Palace and made Prisoner which caused the Mexicans to rebel against Cortez and the Spaniards and fought a fierce and bloody Battel two or three days together crying out for their Emperor whereupon Cortez desired him to go to the Window to shew himself and command his Subjects to cease their fury who so doing was hit on the Head with a Stone with which blow he fell down dead to the Ground and this was the end of that great Emperor who was of the greatest Blood and the greatest King in Estate that ever was in Mexico slain by his own Subjects against their wills in the City of his greatest Glory and in the custody of a foreign and strange Nation After the death of Montezuma they made Quabutamoc their Emperor and persisting in their furious Battery against Cortez his Palace caused him and all his Spaniards to flie out of Mexico But the Spaniards having made sixteen or eighteen Vergentines at Tlaxcallen and got new Supplies they again so besieged Mexico by Water and Land that it was reduced to great necessity with Hunger and Sickness and tho' in this extream misery yet they would not yield no not when they saw the Kings Houses burned and the greatest part of their City consumed so long as they could keep one Street Tower or Temple and though the Spaniards had won the Market-place and most of the City And tho' their Houses were full with dead Bodies and all the Trees and Roots gnawn by those hungry wretches that survived yet would they not accept of peace but desired death so that when the Spaniards thought there had not been five thousand in all the City yet were there that day slain and taken Prisoners 400000 Persons and Quahutamoc their King taken Prisoner who told Cortez he had done his best endeavor to save and defend himself and Vassals but considering you may now do what you please with me I beseech you to kill me which is my only request But Cortez comforted him with fair words and required him to command his Subjects to yield which he did And at that time after so many were slain and starved so many Prisoners taken yet there were about 700000 who threw down their Arms and submitted Thus did Cortez win the famous City of Mexico on the thirteenth day of August An. Dom. 1521. Chulula enclosed about twenty thousand Houses with as many Temples as there are days in the year And the Inhabitants sacrificed every year above six thousand of their Children to their accursed Idols Tezcuco was said to be as big as Mexico which was said to contain sixty or eighty thousand Houses and is famous among the Spaniards for that it was the first that received a Christian King Hâ—rnando son to Nezavalpincintli Cortez being his God Father Quaretaro had a Fountain out of which the Water floweth for four years together and the next four years seemed to be empty Los Angelos upon the Road from La Vera Cruz first built and inhabited in the year 1530 by Don Antonio de Mendoza Vice-Roy of Mexico famous for the Cloth that is there made as good as any in Segovia which is the best in Spain And a Glass House which is the rarity in all those parts It is a City containing six thousand Inhabitants to which there belongs a Bishoprick endowed with sixty thousand Crown a year Guacocinga is the chief Town between the City of Mexico and Los Angelos consisting of above five thousand Indians and one thousand Spaniards and is priviledged by the Kings of Spain for that it joyned with the Tlazcellans against the Mexicans Acapulco upon the South Sea is a well sheltered Bay distant from Mexico one hundred Leagues from hence the Spaniard drives a rich Trade to the Philippine Isles and to China from whence they are distant three thousand Leagues Jucatan is a Peninsula between two Gulphs where stands the antient Merida In Panueo the Castillians have only three Colonies of which Saint Steven del puerto is the Metropolis twelve Leagues from the Sea and a Town of great Traffick next is Saint Jago de los Vallos thirdly Lewes de Tempico They have Mines of Gold in the Country which are not wrought Salt-pits out of which they draw the greatest profit Mechoaian the Metropolis of the Province so called now the seat of the Arch-Bishop since removed from Valadolid seated upon a Lake as large as that of Mexico This Country is said to be so healthful and of so sweat an Air that Sick People come thither to recover their health Near Colima is found the Plant Cozometcath or Olcacazan which takes blood-shot from the Eyes preserves the strength of the Body cures the Tooth and Head-ach resists all poisons and is most excellent against all Diseases This Province is of a fertile Soil yielding great encrease of all sorts of Grain Fruits c. It produceth Cotton Amber-Greece Gold Silver Copper Black Stones so shining that they serve instead of Looking-Glasses store of Plants medicinal Herbs Silk Hony Wax c. It is well stored
Lodges near the Mines and some Cities as Zacatecas Durango c. In new Biscany there are no Cities but only Mines of Silver as Saint John Barbara and Endes The Audience of Gautemala is divided into these Provinces Gautemala Soconusco Chiapa Vera-paz Honduras Nicaragua Costarica and Veragua Gautimala is a Country hot but rich subject to Earthquakes and hath excellent Balms Amber Bezar and Salt and Indigo Full of rich Pastures stocked with Cattle plenty of Cotton Wool excellent Sulphur store of Medicinal Drugs and abundance of Fruit especially Cacao in vast plenty that it lades many Vessels which serves both for Meat and Drink Chief Cities are Saint Jago de Gautimala Situate on a little River betwixt two Vulcano's one of Water the other of Fire that of Water is higher than the other and yields a pleasant Prospect being almost all the year green and full of Indian Wheat and the Gardens adorned with Roses Lilies and other Flowers all the year and with many sorts of sweet and delicate Fruit. The other Vulcan of Fire is more unpleasant and more dreadful to behold here are Ashes for Beauty Stones and Flints for Fruits and Flowers for Water Whisperings and Fountain Murmurs noise of Thunder and roaring of consuming Metals for sweet and odoriferous Smells a stink of Fire and Brimstone Thus is Gautimala seated between a Paradise and Hell other chief Towns are Mixco Pinola Petapa and Amatitlan The Residence of the Governor the Seat of the Bishop and Court of Audience In 1541 it was almost overwhelmed by a Deluge of boiling Water which descended from that Vulcano which is near it out of which it cast Fire in abundance Soconusco hath only the little City Guevetlan on the Coast nothing of particular or worthy to be noted in it Chiapa is not very fruitful in Corn or Fruits but well stocked with lofty Trees some yielding Rosin others pretious Gums and others Leaves that when dried to Powder make a Sovereign Plaister for sores 'T is full of Snakes and other venemous Creatures Chiapa exceedeth most Provinces of America in fair Towns 't is divided into three parts viz. Chiapa Zeldales and Zoques Chief Places are Chiapa Real and Chiapa de Indies twelve Leagues from the first upon the River Grejavalva St. Bartholomews at the foot of the Cuchumatlanes Mountains Copanabastla noted for its Cotton Wool. Near Chiapa are several Fountains which are strange near Acaxutla is a Well whose Water is observed to rise and fall according to the flowing and Ebbing of the Sea though far from it near St. Bartholomews is a pit into which if one cast a stone tho' never so small it makes a noise as great and terrible as a Clap of Thunder another Fountain that for three years together increaseth though there be no Rain and for three years after diminisheth though there be never so much another that falls in rainy weather and rises in dry another that kills Birds and Beasts that drink it yet cures the Sick. The entrance into Golfe Dulce is straitned with two Rocks or Mountains on each side but within a fine Road and Harbor wide and capacious to secure a thousand Ships Honduras or Comayagua is a Country of pleasant Hills and fruitful Vallies hath Fruits Grains rich Pastures brave Rivers and Mines of Gold and Silver but it s greatest profit is Wool. It s chief places are Vallad lâ—d equally distant between the two Seas situate in a pleasant fruitful Valley 2. Grâ—tias a Dios near the rich Mines of Gold. 3. Saint Juan del poâ—to de los Cavallos once a famous Port. 4. Traxillo both pillaged by the English Nicaragua called Mahomets Paradise by reason of its fertility and store of Gold a Country destitute of Rivers the want whereof is supplyed by a great Lake which Ebbs and Flows like the Sea upon its Banks are seated many pleasant Cities and Villages the chief is Leon near unto a Vulcan of Fire where a Fryer seeking for Treasure met with the end of his design and of his Life the Residence of the Governor and Seat of a Bishop Grenada beautified with a fair Church and Castle Jaen Segovia and Realeo near Mar del Zur The City Granada is one of the richest places in the India's The passage of the Lake Granada or Nicaragua called El Desaguadero is very dangerous Costarica and Veragua are the two most Eastern Provinces of the Audience of Gautimala in the first are the Cities of Carthage seated between the two Seas In the other La Conception La Trinadad and Sancta Fe being the place where the Spaniards melt refine and cast their Gold into Bars and Ingots New MEXICO vel New GRANATA et MARATA et CALIFORNIA by R. Morden WEst of Florida and North of New Spain there are numerous Inhabitants and various Provinces and Countries little known by the Europeans which I call in general New Mexico others comprehend them under the name of New Granada however there have been observed divers people very different in their Languages Manners and Customs some having fixed and setled Habitations others wandring after their Flocks some dwelling in Cities or Towns others in Herds or Troops like the Tartars This Country was first made known to the Spaniards by the Travels of Fryer Marco de Nisa inflamed by whose reports Vasquez di Coranado in the year 1540 undertook the further discovery thereof where not finding what they looked for Gold and Silver hungry honour yielding but poor subsistence the further search of these Countries was quite laid aside almost as little known now as before New Mexico California Anian Quiviria and Libola are the principal parts of it St. Fe or St. Foy is the principal City distant from the the Old Mexico above five hundred Leagues being the Residence of the Spanish Governor where they have a Garison and Silver Mines California once esteemed a Peninsula now thought to be an Island extending in length from the twenty second Degree of Northern Latitude to the forty second but the breadth narrow the Northern Point called Cape Blance of which there is little memorable the most Southern called Cape St. Lucas remarkable for the great prize there taken from the Spaniards by Captain Cavendish in his Circumnavigation of the World Anno 1587. Where is also Nova Albion discovered by Sir Francis Drake Anno 1577 and by him so named in Honor of his own Country once called Albion who caused a Pillar to be erected in the place on which he fastned the Arms of England Opposite to Cape Blanco and the utmost North parts of America lies the supposed Kingdom of Anian from whence the Straits of Anian which are by some thought to part Asia and America do derive their name The riches of Quiviria consist in their Oxen whose Flesh is the ordinary food of the Inhabitants their Skins serve them for cloathing their Hair for Thred of their Nerves and Sinews they make Cords and Bow-strings of their Bones they make Nails and
integrating part of the Earth 2. Or of some one Region and so it is properly called Chorography 3. Or of some particular place in a Region or Country which is Topography According to the greater integrating parts thereof the Ancients divided the whole Earth into three great parts viz. Europe Asia and Africa to which is now added a fourth viz. America these are again divided into Provinces Countries Kingdoms c. And each of these are again subdivided into Earldoms Baronies Lordships c. These three kind or parts make up the perfect Subject of Geography Again every part and place of the Earth is considered in its self or according to its Adjuncts and so it is either Continent or Island A Continent is a great quantity of Land in which many great Kingdoms and Countries are conjoyned together and not separated one from another by any Sea as Europe Asia c. An Island is a part of the Earth compassed and environed round about with Water as Great Britain and Ireland These again are observable parts both of Continents and Islands viz. Peninsula Isthmus Promontorium Peninsula quasi pene Insula is a part of Land which being almost environed and encompassed round with Water is yet joyned to the firm Land by some little Isthmus as Africa is joyned to Asia or Morea to Greece An Isthmus is a narrow neck of Land betwixt two Seas joyning the Peninsula to the Continent as that of Darien in America or Corinth in Greece A Promontory is a high Hill or Mountain lying out as an elbow of Land into the Sea the utmost end of which is called a Cape as the Cape of Good Hope and Cape Verde The Adjuncts of a place are either such as respect the Earth it self or the Heavens Those that agree to a place in respect of the Earth are three in number viz. the Magnitude or Extent of a Country the Bounds or Limits the Quality The Magnitude comprehends the length and breadth of a place The Bounds of a Country is a Line terminating it round about distinguishing it from the bordering Lands or Waters The Quality of a place is the Natural Temper and Disposition thereof A Place in regard of the Heavens is either East West North or South Those places are properly East which lie in the Eastern Hemisphere terminated by the first Meridian or where the Sun riseth Those are West which lye Westerly of the said Meridian or towards the setting of the Sun. Those places are properly North which lie betwixt the Equator and Artick-Pole Those South which are betwixt the Equator and the Antartick Pole. The Ancients did also distinguish the Inhabitants of the Earth from the diversity of shadows of Bodies into three sorts viz. Periscii Heteroscii and Amphiscii the Inhabitants of the Frigid Zone if any such are were termed Periscii because the shadow of Bodies have there a Circular motion in 24 hours the Sun neither rising nor setting but in a greater portion of time The Inhabitants of the Temperate Zones they called Heteroscii because the Meridian shadows bend towards either Pole towards the North among those that dwell within the Tropick of Cancer and the Artick Circle towards the South amongst those that dwell within the Tropick of Capricorn and the Antartick Circle The Inhabitants of the Torrid Zone they called Amphiscii because the Noon or Mid-day shadow according to the time of Year doth sometimes fall towards the North sometimes towards the South when the Sun is in the Northern Signs it falleth towards the South and towards the North when in the Southern Signs And because of the different site of opposite Habitations the Ancients have divided the Inhabitants of the Earth into Periaeci Antaeci and Antipodes The Periaeci are such as live under the same parallel being equally distant from the Equator but in opposite points of the same parallel The Antaeci are such as have the same Meridian and parallel equally distant from the Equator but the one North and the other South The Antipodes are such as Inhabit two places of the Earth which are Diametrically opposite one to the other The Ancients did also divide the Earth into Climates and Parallels A Climate is a space of Earth comprehended betwixt any two places whose longest day differ in quantity half an hour A Parallel is a space of Earth wherein the days increase in length a quarter of an hour so that every Climate contains two Parallels These Climates and Parallels are not of equal quantity for the first is longer than the second and the second likewise greater than the third c. At the Latitude where the longest days are increased half an hour longer than at the Equator viz. longer than 12 hours The first Climate begins which is at the Latitude of 8 degrees 34 minutes and in the Latitude of 16 degrees 43 minutes where the days are increased an hour longer than at the Equator The second Climate begins and so onwards But because the Ancients and also Ptolomy supposed that part of the Earth which lies under the Equator to be inhabitable therefore they placed the first Climate at the Latitude of 12 degrees 43 minutes where the longest day is 12 hours ¾ long and the second Climate to begin at the Latitude of 20 degrees 34 minutes where the longest day is 13 hours and ¼ long c. 'T is needless indeed to take any more notice of them than thus much only that they that describe the Situation of places by Climes and Parallels had as good say nothing The Terraqueous Globe is but an Imaginary point compared to the vast expansion of the Universe though of it self of great Magnitude for Geographers divide it into 360 parts or degrees and each degree into 60 minutes which are so many Italian Miles so that the Circumference thereof is 21600 miles and the Diameter or Axis is 6875 miles and its Superficies in square miles is Reckoned to amount to 148510584 of the same measure 'T is a common Opinion that 5 of our English feet make a Geometrical pace 1000 of these paces make an Italian mile and 60 of these miles in any great Circle upon the Spherical surface of the Earth or Sea make a degree so that a degree of the Heavens contains upon the surface of the Earth according to this account 60 Italian miles 20 French or Dutch Leagues 15 German miles 17 ½ Spanish Leagues But according to several Experiments made the quantity of a degree is thus variously found to be By Albazard the Arabian 73 by Fernilius 68 by Withrordus 70 by Gassendus 73 by Picard 73 Italian miles and by Norwood 69 ½ English miles which is much as the same of 73 Italian miles and is the nearest measure yet found by these Experiments to answer to a degree of the Heavens so that the circumference of the Earth then is 26280 miles the Diameter 8365 and 184 parts Or supposing 1000 paces or 5000 English Feet to a mile then 73
such miles are exactly equal to a Degree I shall here note that no Country doth in all parts of its Territories make use of the same extent in measuring The Germans have their great little and ordinary miles the Leagues of France and Spain are of different lengths and so are the miles in our own Country The Earth as was said before is encompassed about with the Water which washing and surrounding the dry Land cuts out and shapes so many winding Bays Creeks and meandring Inlets and seems no where so much confined and penned as in the Straits of Magellan from whence again expatiating it spreads its self into two immense and almost boundless Oceans which give Terminaries to the four Regions of the Earth and extending it self round them all is but one continued Ocean The Water is either Ocean Seas Straits Creeks Lakes or Rivers The Ocean is a general Collection or Rendezvouz of all Waters The Sea is a part of the Ocean and is either exterior lying open to the shore as the British or Arabian Seas or interior lying within the Land to which you must pass through some Strait as the Mediterranean or Baltick Seas A Strait is a narrow part or Arm of the Ocean lying betwixt two Shores and opening a way into the Sea as the Straits of Gibralter the Hellespont c. A Creek is a small narrow part of the Sea that goeth up but a little way into the Land otherwise called a Bay a Station or Road for Ships A Lake is that which continually retains and keeps Water in it as the Lakes Nicurgua in America and Zaire in Africa A River is a small Branch of the Sea flowing into the Land courting the Banks whilst they their Arms display to embrace her silver waves Of the Names of the Ocean According to the four Quarters it had four Names From the East it was called the Eastern or Oriental Ocean from the West the Western or Occidental Ocean from the North the Northern or Septentrional and from the South the Southern or Meridional Ocean But besides these more general Names it hath other particular Appellations according to the Countries it boundeth upon and the Nature of the Sea As it lies extended towards the East it is called the Chinean Sea from the adjacent Country of China Towards the South 't is called Oceanus Indicus or the Indian Sea because upon it lies the Indians Where it touches the Coast of Persia it is called Mare Persicum So also Mare Arabicum from Arabia So towards the West is the Ethiopian Sea. Then the Atlantick Ocean from Atlas a Mountain or Promontory in Africa but more Westward near to America it is called by the Spaniards Mar del Nort and on the other side of America it is called Mar del Zur or Mare Pacificum Where it toucheth upon Spain it is called Oceanus Hispanicus by the English the Bay of Biscay The Sea between England and France is called the Channel between England and Ireland the Irish Sea Between England and Holland it is called by some the German or rather the British Ocean Beyond Scotland it is called Mare Caledonium higher towards the North it is called the Hyperborean or Frozen Sea more Eastward upon the Coast of Tartary the Tartarian Sea or Scythian Ocean c. The Names of the Inland Seas are 1. The Baltick Sea by the Dutch called the Oast Zee by the Inhabitants Die Belth lying between Denmark and Sweden the chief Entrance whereof is called the Sound 2. Pontus Euxinus or the Black Sea to which joyns Meâ—tis Palus now Mar de Zabacke The third is the Caspian or Hircanian Sea. The fourth is the Arabian Gulf Mare Erythaeum Mare Rubeum or the Red Sea. The fifth is the Persian Gulf or the Gulf de Elcatif The sixth is Mare Mediterraneum by the English the Straits by the Spaniards Mar de Levant the beginning or entrance of it is called the Straits of Gibralter rather Gibal-Tarif Now that all Places Cities Towns Seas Rivers Lakes c. may be readily found out upon the Globe or Map all Geographers do or should place them according to their Longitude and Latitude the use of which in the absolute sense is to make out the position of any Place in respect of the whole Globe or to shew the Scituation and distance of one place from and in respect of any other Longitude is the distance of a place from the first Meridian reckoned in the degrees of the Equator beginning by some at the Canaries by others at the Azores by reason of which Confusion I have made the Longitudes in this English Geography to begin from London and are reckoned Eastward and Westward according as they are situated from London on the top of the Map. And have also added the Longitude from the Tenerif round about the Globe of the Earth at the bottom of the Map as usually in the Dutch Maps that so you may by inspection only see the Truth or Error if you compare them with the Tables or Maps formerly Extant The Latitude of a place is the distance of the Equator from that place reckoned in the degrees of the great Meridian and is either North or South according as it lies between the North and South-Poles of the Equator EVROPE is divided into these Kingdoms or Estates  Cities Modern Cities Old. Northwards The Isles of Great Britain or England Scotland Wales and Ireland c. London Londinium Edinburgh Alata Castra Welshpool Trillinum Dublin Eblana Scandinavia contains the Kingdoms of Denmark Norway Sweden Copenhagen Haphnia Berghen Bergae Stockholm Holmia The several Kingdoms of Russia or Moscovia L'Arcangel Archangelopolis Moskow Moscha The Estates of the Kingdom of Poland Cracow and Cracovia Dantzick Gedanum In the Middle The Northern Estates of Turkie in Europe Tartaria Europa Walachia Moldavia Transilvania Hungaria Caffa Theodosia Tarvis Targoviscum Jassy Jassium Weissemburg Alba Julia Buda Sicambia The Empire of Germany Vienna Ala Flaviana The Estates or Republicks of Switzerland 7Vnited Provinces 10 Spanish Provinc Zurick Tigurium Amsterdam Amsterodamum Antwerpen Andoverpum Kingdom or 12 Gover. of France Paris Lutetia Southwards Kingdoms Principal of Spain Madrid Madritum The Kingdom of Portugal Lisbon Olysippo Estates of the Duke of Savoy c. Chambery Cameriacum Kingdoms and Estates in Italy Rome Roma The Kingdom and Isle of Sicily Messina Messana The Southern Estates of Turkie in Europe Sclavonia Croatia Dalmatia Ragusa Bosnia Servia Bulgaria Romania Zagrab Sisopa Vihitz Vihitza Zara Jadera Ragusa Epidaurus Bosna Serai Jayeza Belgrade Alba Graeca Sophia Sardica Constantinople Byzantium The Estates of Greece Athini Athaenae The Islands of Negropont Candia Sardinia c. Negropont Eubaea Candia Matium Cagliari Calaris Of Europe EVROPE by Robt. Morden EVROPE one of the four great Parts of the World is also the most considerable in Respect of the Beauty of her Kingdoms and Commonwealths the Politeness of her Inhabitants the Excellent Government of her Cities as also in Regard
make a Corporation or Body as well as the other Orders Swedeland contains that part of Scandinavia which is the best as lying toward the East The cold Weather is there very long and sometimes very bitter however the Inhabitants do not so much make Use of Furs as they do in Germany they only wear Night-Caps Woollen-Gloves Just-a-corps and make great Fires of Wood with which they are well stored There are so few Sick People among them that Physicians and Apothecaries have little or no Practice The Inhabitants are equally Rich and their greatest Revenue consists in Copper whence the most part of the Europeans fetch it to make their small Money their Cannon and their Bells The City of Stockholm alone has in the Castle above 800 Pieces of Great Artillery and it is believed that in all the Kingdom there are above 80000. Upon review of the Militia made 1661 fourscore thousand Men were Mustered in Arms. This Country being so full of Mountains and Woods afford very little Corn so that in times of Scarcity the Poor are forced to eat very bad Bread. The Commodities of the Country besides Copper are Butter Tallow Hides Skins Pitch Rosin Timber and Boards The Cities are very subject to Fire in regard the Houses are all built of Wood. The Lakes and Gulfs are more considerable than the Rivers Nor is there any Trade but upon the Coasts where there is no venturing without a Pilot because of the great number of Rocks The Ice there is so thick that Waggons go safely upon it In other places the Snow affords them the Conveniency of Travelling in Sledges The Horses are fit for War for besides that they are easily kept and rarely sick they are well used to the Road they carry their Rider swimming they readily take wide Ditches they are Couragious and Nimble and will Assail the Enemy of their Rider with their Heels and Teeth both together Under the Name of Sweden are comprehended the Countries of Gothia Suecia Lapponia Finlandia Ingria and Livonia wherein is contained 35 Provinces besides the Acquisitions â—foresaid wherein Bertius reckoneth 1400 Parishes The two first toward the West and the three last toward the East the Gulf of Finland between them both Gothland whether so called from the Gâ—s or falsely affecting that more Glorious Name cannot well be known is divided into Ostre-Gothland and Westro-Gothland And those that Conquered Spain were called Visgoths Calmar is a strong City and the place where the Swedes usually set Sail for Germany The Cittadel is as highly esteemed in the Northern parts as that of Millain in the South Norkoping is full of Copper-Forges for which reason most of the Europeans fetch Cannons from thence Linkâ—ping a Bishops See where Olaus Magnus was Born is Remarkable for the Victory of Charles of Sudermania afterwards King of Sweden There are several other Cities whose Names terminate in Koping that is the Market-place â—mburg where King Charles the Ninth died is a new Town with a Port upon the Ocean Lodusia Sans Daleburg is a fair Town well fâ—rtâ—ed with a s rong Castle Swedeland communicates its Name to other Provinces of this Kingdom of which Stockholm or â—iâ— is the Capital City accommodated with a Royal Castle and a Sea-Port at the Mouth of the Lake M ler which they formerly had a Design to have cut into the Wener-Lake to have joyned the Baltick and the Ocean together so to spoil the Passage of the Sound This Wener Lake is said to receive 24 Rivers and disburden its self at one mouth with such noise and fury that it is called the Devils-mouth This City is far better â—urniâ—h'd than it was before the War with Germany In the Year 1641 they began to streighten the Streets and build their Houses Uniform The Harbour is very Secure so that a Ship may Ride there without an Anchor It has three Channels which carry the Vessels between certain Islands and Rocks The Kings Ships lie at Elsenape Vpsal Defended by a great Castle where is the Metropolitan Church where the Kings are usually Crowned and where formerly they kept their Courts The City is adorned with an University and the most â—ble Marâ—s in all thosâ— Quarters The Cathedral has been a Stâ—â—ilding as they say lin'd or as it wâ—re Wâ—d within wâ—old and covâ—d with Copper Carâ—lâ—taâ— upon the Wener is notâ—â—or its abundance of â—rass Strongues is a Bishops Sâ— Ar sia now W â—erus was rich in Silver Mines Lâ—ni contain no Citi s It has only certaiâ— Habitations divided into five Countries that bear the Names of their Rivers The Laponers are very small the tallâ—st â—t being above four foot higâ— nevertheless formerly six hundr d of them put to the Rout above an hundred thousand Mâ—sâ—ites that came to Inâ—dâ— them They wear no other Habit but Skiâ— and when they are Young they so inure themselves to the Cold that afterwards â—ey easily endure it without any Clothes They have neither Woollen nor Linnen only they have pieces of Copper which they call Chippans which they exchange for Necessaries They have neither Bread nor Corn nor Fruit nor Herbs nor Wine nor Cattel nor Butter nor Eggs nor Milk nor other Supports of life But they have no want of Water And they have a kind of Wild Deer which are very swift the Flesh whereof they live upon There is a second part of Laponia in Denmark and a third in Muscovy The Mount Enaraki has three Apartments of Lodging for the Deputies of the three Nations Finnonia seu Finnia Finland is a Dutchy which some Kings of Swedeland were wont to Assign for their Brothers Portion The Chief Cities whereof are Aâ—o a Bishoprick and Viburgh or Viborch a chargeable Fortress There is one particular place in this Province near Razeburg where Needles being touched turn continually Biorneburg Cajenbourg with other places you will find in the Map and Kexholm taken by Pontus de lâ— Garde Ingria vulgo Ingermanland by the Russians Isera was taken from the Muscovites by a Treaty in the Year 1617. It is but small but considerable for the Chace of Elkes and for the Situation of the strong Fort of Noteburgh in the midst of a great River at the Mouth of the Lake â—adoga Carald â—d by the Russes This Garison was taken by the Swedes all the Soldiers within being destroyed by a Distemper that took them in the Mouth and hindred them from eating The Mountains that part Norway and Sweden are by Ortelius called the Dossâ— Montes Sevo Montes of Plin. accounted 300 miles in length and now in various places have divers Names not much material here to mention The Commodâ—es of this Country are Copper Lead Brass and Iron Ox-Hides Goats and Buckskins Tallow Furs Honey Allom and Corn. The Inhabitants naturally strong active and stout Soldiers industrious laborious ingenious and courteous to Strangers The Women discreet and modest The Christian Faith was first planted here by Ausgarius Archbishop of Bremen the general Apostle of the
upon the departure of the German Nation towards the Roman Frontiers flocked hither and by reason of their common Langave or mixture with the Sclaves of Illyricum thus accounted and being united in the common Name of Sclaves setled in that part which we now call Poland the Estate hereof being much improved by the Conquest of many Sarmatian Counties But whether Zechus and Lechus the Founders of the two Nations by all Historians were Strangers or Native Inhabitants is uncertain since all ancient History is silent herein The time when these should arrive here according to Historian reports was Anno 649 under Lechus a time indeed near unto the general flittings of the Barbarous and Northern Nations and therefore the more probable In Anno 963 they Received the Gospel Anno 1001 they had the Title of King conferred upon them by Otho the Emperour His Revenue is computed to be 600000 Crowns per Annum arising from Salt and Tin and Silver Mines His Houshold Expences and Daughters Portions being at the Publick Charge Nor do the Wars at any time exhaust his Treasure It is very Fertile in Rye Wax and Honey Other Commodities are Flax Masts Cordage Boards Wainscots Timber Rosin Tar Pitch Match Iron Pot-Ashes and Brimstone It is well Furnished with Flesh Fowl and Fish Rich in Furrs the fairest of which are brought thither out of Muscovy Near Cracovia or Crakou they dig Salt out of the Famous Salt-Pits that make a kind of City under Ground and yield a great Revenue They boyl it in Russia but in Podolia the Sun makes it They have the Conveniency both of the Black and Baltick Seas but are not addicted to Traffick neither are they well provided with hips The Rivers called the Vistula Vistillus Plin. Istula Ptol. Visula Mela. Bisula Amin. Vulge Wixel vel Weixel Weissel Incolis Vistule Gal. Vistula Ital. The Niemen the Chronus of Ptol. Memel Ger. Niemen Sclavis test Cromero Decio But by Rithaym Eras Pergel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sheld And the Duina or Duna empty themselves into the Baltick The Borysthenes Arist c. Naparis Herod Dnieper Decio Brisna Lunel Beresina Pucer Eberstenio Dnester Nester Cromero Nieper Mr. Cluver Briet The Bogg Hypanis Arist Herod Plin. c. And the Niester the Tyras of Herod Ptol. Tyra of Strab. Plin. now the Nester or Niester Teste Cromer Eberstin into the Black Sea. The Vistula runs by very fair Cities but the Mouths of Borysthenes under the Jurisdiction of the Turk who in the year 1672 took the Vkraine into his Protection having subdued all Podolia after the Surrender of the Fortress Kamienick This Kingdom is Elective being the only place in Europe where the People at this day freely retain and practise the Privilege to Elect their King yet the next of the Blood-royal commonly succeeds The Government is an Aristocratical Monarchy where the Senators have so much Authority that when we name the Quality of the State we may call it the Kingdom and Commonwealth of Poland The Senate is composed of Arch-Bishops Bishops Palatines Principal Catellains and Great Officers of the Kingdom The Prince like the King of Bees or a Royal Shadow cannot Act against his Nobles without the Consent of the Senators Yet his Dignity is so far considered that never any one Attempted against the Life of any of his Predecessors Their Kings were more anciently Free and Soveraign but by the common calamity of Elective States now bereft of Royal Right and Prerogatives having limited power Governing according to the strict Laws and Directions of the Council and Diet who solely have full liberty to consult of and determine the main affairs of the Kingdom These are of two sorts 1. The Senate aforesaid 2. The General Diets which are composed of the Orders aforesaid of the Senate or Council and of the Delegates of each Province and chiefer City sent in the name of the rest of the Nobility These are for the more high and important businesses of Republick Kingdoms not determinable by the Senate Warsaw or Varsovia is usually the place of Election and Crakow or Cracovia that of the Coronation The Arch-Bishop of Guesna Primate of the Kingdom Crowns the King and has almost all the Authority during the Interregnum for then he presides in the Senate and gives Audience to Embassadors He also contests with the Cardinals for Precedency and therefore there are few in Poland His Revenue is above 150000 Livres a year The Kingdom has three Orders the Church the Nobility and the Third Estate which comprehends all those which are not of the Nobility Though all sorts of Religions are here to be found yet the Roman Catholick is most predominant therefore the Clergy are next in Superiority to the King and then the Palatines and Castellans Written fixed Laws they have but a few if any Custom and Temporary Edicts being the Rule both of their Government and Obedience The Polanders wear long Garments shave their Hair upon the Chin and leave only one tufft of Hair upon their Heads in Remembrance of Casimir the First whom they fetched out of a Monastery to be their King. They are generally handsome tall well Proportioned good Soldiers and speak the Latin Tongue very fluently The Gentry are more Prodigal than Liberal Costly in their Apparel Delicious in their Diet very free and liberal but the Peasants no better than Slaves The Absolute Power they pretend to and ill Usages of the Nobles towards the Commonalty and Feuds one with another was certainly the cause of the Revolt of the Cossacks and produced all the Disorders in the Kingdom Their Cavalry is very considerable insomuch that if they were but United they might be able to bring into the Field above an 100000 Horse The Confidence they have therein and their Fear to render a Knight or a Burgher too Potent has made them Neglect Fortifying their Towns. Their Horses are of a middle size but quick and lively pompously Harnessed in Silk Gold Silver and Precious Stones Their Weapons are generally a Scymitar Sword Battle-Ax Carbine Bows and Arrows The Cossacks had always a peculiar Discipline in War though they were the same Nation At first they were Voluntiers that made Incursions upon the Turk and Tartars King Bathors reduced them into a Body and joyned to them two thousand Horse to whom he assigned the fourth part of his Revenue Their Habitations are in the lower parts of Volhinia and Podolia which they call the Vkraine which Country is the best Peopled and the most Fertile in all Poland There are other Cossacks that live in the Islands of the Borysthenes which is not Navigable by Reason of the Falls which they call Porowis Their Custom was formerly to put to Sea with several flight Vessels and to plunder the Territories of the Great Turk that lye upon the Black Sea. Some years since these People Revolted notwithstanding the Lot which was offered them of Kudack upon the Borysthenes and began
but its chief place is Rosienne whose houses are built of Mud and Straw-walls teste Sans Polaquia communicates her Name to the Polanders who call themselves Polacks as Descended from Lechus their first Prince It s chief places are Bietskâ— the strong Augustow and the well Fortified Tycassin or Tywckzin where the Kings Treasure is kept Russia Nigra has several Names some call it Black Russia by Reason of the Woods others Red because of the colour of the Earth and some Meridional because of its Situation towards the South Leopol or Lemberg an Archbishoprick is the Principal City but Zamoski the stronger it contains also the Castelwicks of Chilm and Blez and this is by most Geographers esteemed to be in the Higher Poland Volhinia claims for her Capital Kiou Polonis Kioff Germanis an Ancient City having once 300 fair Churches but destroyed by the Tartars still a Bishops See acknowledging the Patriarch of Moschow and of the Communion of the Greek Church Seated upon the Borysthenes where the Cossacks have often had their Retreats It was once the Seat of the Russian Emperors Taken and destroyed by the Tartars 1615 and now said to be taken by the Turks in the War 1678. In Podolia stands the well Fortified and Impregnable Kamienick olim Clepidava teste Cleaver which has formerly withstood the Armies of the Turks the Lesser Tartars the Transylvanians and the Walachians but at length was forced to yield to the Power of the Grand Signior in the Year 1672 since re-taken by the Poles but by the last Treaty delivered to the Turks as is also Oczakow the Axiace of Strab. Plin. Ptol. 1684. the Fortress of Jaslowic in Podolia was surrendred which consisted of 500 men And Dassow at the Mouth of the Borysthenes In the year 1626 the Cossacks entred the Bosphorus with 150 Sail of Saicks or Boats each Boat carrying 50 armed men and have 20 Oars on a side and two men to an Oar and on the Grecian-shore burnt Boyno-devi and Yenichioi on the Asian-side Stenia and put Constantinople into a general Consternation On the Banks of the River Niester Count Esterhasi fell upon the reer of the Turks killed 500 on the place took their Baggage with divers Prisoners and gave liberty to many Christian slaves The next day he charged another party kill'd a great Number and got a considerable Booty And afterwards having got more Recruit he joyned Battel with them and slew 1200 on the place gave liberty to 1400 Christians took divers of their Commanders with their Bag and Baggage with much Gold and Silver in Plate and Money 1624 forty thousand Horse of Tartars enters into Podolia and made Incursions as far as Socal but at Burstinow were overthrown thirty thousand slain and two thousand Prisoners taken the greatest defeat that was ever given to the Tartars Upon a Hill between Tyr River and Chocin the Turks an Tartars being 60000 under Abassa received a great loss by Konispotzki the Polish General with 2500 Horse 1684. Lesser Tartary TARTARIA in EUROPE by Rob t Morden THE Lesser Tartary which lyes in Europe is so called to distinguish it from the Grand which makes part of Asia it is also called Percopensis and Crim from the names of the principal Cities situated in the Peninsula formerly called Taurica Chersonesus The Nogays Tartars must not be omitted that lye between Tanais and Volga nor the Tartars of Ocziakou between the mouth of Borysthenes and the Niester nor the Tartars of Budziack already mentioned to the East of Moldavia between the mouths of the Niester and Donaw Besides all these there are some that are settled also in Lithuania and the Vkraine adjoyning to the Black Sea. The Black Sea is very Tempestuous so named and so famed from the terrible and frequent Shipwracks that happen in it for want of skilful Pilots and good Havens And the people that Inhabit about it are naturally barbarous and wicked without any Religion and under no Government The Circumference of this Sea was reckoned by Eratostenes Hecataeus Ptol. and Ammianus Marcellinus to be 23000 Stadia or 2875 miles The Thracian Bosphorus is certainly one of the comeliest parts of the World the Chanel is about 15 miles in length and about two in breadth in most parts The Shores consist of rising grounds covered over with Houses of Pleasure Woods Gardens Parks delightful Prospects lovely Wildernesses watered with thousands of Springs and Fountains upon it are seated four Castles well fortified with great Guns two eight miles from the Black Sea and the other two near the mouth of the Chanel built not above forty years ago to prevent the Cossacks c. from making Inroads with their Barks Palus Maeotis is by the Turks called Baluck Denguis that is Mare Piscium for 't is incredible what a number of Fish is caught in that Lake And 't is reported that they usually take Fish there which weigh eight or nine hundred pounds and of which they make three or 400 weight of Caveer Their Fishing lasts from October to April The waters do not rise or fall though it partakes of the River Tanais and the intercourse of the Euxine Sea. From the Chanel of Palus Maeotis to Mingrelia 't is reckoned 600 miles along the Coast which consist of pleasant Mountains covered with Woods Inhabited by the Circassians by the Turks called Cherks by the Ancients Zageans by P. Mela Sargacians a Country reckoned by the Turks not worth the Conquering nor the charge of keeping The Commodities that the Turks exchange for with the Inhabitants are Slaves Honey Wax Leather Chacal-skins a Beast like a Fox but bigger and Zerdavas which is a Fur that resembles a Martin with the Furs of other Beasts that breed in the Circassan Mountains The Cherks are a people altogether Savage of no Religion unfaithful and perfidious They live in Wooden Huts and go almost naked And the women till and manure the Ground They are sworn enemies to those that live next to them and make slaves one of another They live upon a kind of Paste made of a very small grain like to a Millet But of this Country little is known to us and what is discovered is by means of the Slaves that are brought from thence into Turkia who are in a manner Savages from whom nothing of certainty is to be expected Crim Tartary is a Peninsula about 200 miles in length and 50 in breadth wonderfully populous and exceeding fruitful abounding in Corn and Grass but Wood and Fuel is scarce The Towns on the Sea-side are Precop Lus lowa Mancup Crim Caffa Kers and Arbotka which lies between the Black and Moeotan or Ratten Seas near to which is a great field 50 miles long enclosed with water where the Tartars in Winter do keep their Hergees or Horses Within the Land are Carasu and Bakessy Seray The Town of Astamgorod stands upon the Neiper in former times there dwelt in it two Brothers Ingul and Vngul who falling at variance and that ending in
to Strong-waters and a Drink called Beza giving themselves up to a Gluttony as Brutish as that which is Natural unto Swine having no Use of Sauces to provoke their Appetite but rest delighted with the meer contentment of Idleness and a full Stomack I shall only add this account of Tartary by Massellini an Italian Physician to the Grand Vizier I for my part found Tartary a very pleasant Country plentiful of all Provisions and the people much more courteous and obliging to strangers and Christians than the Turks are That as to their Morals few Nations less vicious being extreamly severe and faithful having no Thieves or false Witnesses amongst them little injustice or violence and live together in union and peace And that the captive Tartars in Poland are very faithful and just in whatsoever they promise or are entrusted with Of MOLDAVIA TRANSILVANIA MOLDAVIA VALACHIA BVLGARIA c by Robt. Morden MOLDAVIA has sometimes been called Great Walachia and Walachia on this side the Mountains It is very Rich in Honey and Wax for which the Tenths of the Prince amount Yearly to above 200000 Crowns You shall meet with several Heaps of Stones which they report to have been cast up by Darius King of Persia when he made War against the Scythians The Capital Cities thereof are Jassi or Jassum the chief Town for Wealth and Trade 2. Soczova Soczow Suchzow was the Sucidava of Ptol. Ant. the Vaivod's Seat. 3. Chotezin Arcobadara Baud. a place of great strength near the Niester and the Ordinary Magazine of the Country the place where the Poles were Defeated under King Sigismund Augustus and where King John Sobieski a little before his Election won the most memorable Victory in our Age. The Eastern part called Bessarabia lies upon the Black Sea and belongs to the Grand Signior who is Master of the Mouth of the Danow and Niester and who uses all ways imaginable to Subdue the Rich Provinces of the Vkraine It s chief places are Bialogrod Bialogred Moldavis Beligrad Turcis a strong Town near the Mouth of the River Kilia is the Callatia Callacis Ant. Calatis Strab. Plin. teste Laz. But Laonicus tells us that Callatia is now called Calliacra And Niger saith 't is called Pandalla on the Euxine Sea. Ackerman Turcis Moncastro Incol is the Hermonassa Plin. Mel. the Hermonactus Ptol. teste Nigro Nester Alba. Turcis teste Leuncl Moncastro is the Tyras of Ptol. teste Herbersti Zothezavia Nigro a strong place on the same Coast The Plain of Budziack 12 Leagues long and half as broad is possessed by the Dobruce Tartars who are the greatest Robbers in those parts They are about 15000 and lye about Bialigrod Of WALACHIA WALACHIA which lies to the South-East of Transylvania and extends along the Danaw was called Walachia Transalpina to distinguish it from Moldavia It is watered by a great many Rivers Some of the Mountains are enriched with Mines of Gold And for the Horses they are the best in Europe The Prince who is sometimes called Hospodar and sometimes Waywode that is to say Chief of the Troops Resides at Terwisch Incol Tervis Gal. Targovisco Ital. Tergowisch Germ. Tergovistus or Tergoviscum Lat. Auth. Olim Tiviscum Ptol. Taros Turo teste Lazio And pays to the Grand Signior 26000 Liures Annual Tribute It s other places are Brailano the Piroboridava of Ptol. teste Nigro the Town of most Trade Situate on the Danaw memorable for the Destruction and Slaughter made by John the Vaivod of Moldavia Zorza with its strong Castle taken by Sigismund Anno 1596. Bucaresta is Remarkable for two Bridges the one of Boats laid by Sinan Bassa the other of Stone the Work of the Emperor Trajan Of TRANSYLVANIA TRANSYLVANIA Erdeli Hung. Siedm-grodzka Ziemea Sclavis is so called as being Seated beyond the Woods or rather Mountains that separate it from Hungary The Germans call it Sieben burghen by reason of the Seven Cities which the Saxons Built there viz. Hermanstat Cronstat Nosenstat Medwich Schiesburg Clausenburg and Weissenburg The People of this Country are of two sorts Cicules or Zeklers Saxons or Hungarians The Zeklers are said to come out of Tartary or are rather the remains of the Hunns who quitted their Names that they might not be Odious to their Neighbours They are settled chiefly in the Northern part at Orbay at Kisdi at Czick at Girgio at Marous at Arania and Sepsi Their Capital City is Newmark The Saxons or Hungarians are Originally Descended from the Germans and call themselves the Nobles of the Country Hermanstadt Ger. Czeben Zeben Hung. the Cibinium Hermannopolis of the Ancients yielded by the Turks 1659 after much Slaughter and a stout Resistance is the Residence of the Prince a strong City well Fortified both by Art and Nature Waradin or Wardeyn has been extraordinarily Fortified by the Turks who have there made a Magazine of Arms ever since the Year 1660. Cronstat Kronstat Germ. Brassow vel Brassowa Hung. Brassaw Incolis the Patrovissa of Ptol. Stephanopolis Corona Praetoria Augusta Vet. is Remarkable for a fair Library and a kind of Academy and the most Noted Empory of the Country Nosenstadt Germ. Bistritia Bestercze Hung. the Nemidava Vet. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Old Manuscripts is a pleasant and sweet Town Clausenburg Germ. Koloswar Hung. Claudiapolis Vet. Zeugma Ptol. aliis Besieged by the Turks Defended by D. Retani and Relieved by Scheniden with 6000 Men 1661. But Lazius tells us that Zeugma is the Zazsebes Hung. or the Mulenbach Ger. three Leagues distant from Clausenburg towards the South seated in a pleasant Plain beautified with handsome Buildings and is the Court of their Judicature Wassemburg Germ. Gyula-Feieruar Hung. Albajulia or Alba-Giulia the Apulum of Ptol. was the Ordinary Residence of the Prince or Vayvod of Transylvania Varhel Incolis Gradisch Selavo Veczol Venecz teste Lazio is the Zarmigethusa or Zarmisogethusa of Ptol. Vlpia Trajana Vet. Megies or Medgis Hung. Megeswar Medwisch Germ. the Pirum of Ptol. Mediesus Lat. Segeswar Incol Schiesburg Ger. Sciburgium is the Sandava of Ptol. teste Lazio Janova Besieged by the Grand Vizier 1658 and taken The Country Naturally abounds with Wine Corn Fruit and Cattel The People are much of the same Nature with the Hungarians to whom they have been for a long time subject but are somewhat more stubborn and untractable and speaking the same Language with some difference in the Dialect only One of the Principal Revenues of Transylvania consists in Salt which is chiefly made at Torda from whence they send it into Hungary by the River Marish There are also Mines of Gold and Silver and sometimes great pieces of pure Gold are found in the Rivers that weigh half a pound So that the Hungarians when they possessed Transylvania called it their Treasury There are several sorts of Religions in Transylvania for Catholicks Lutherans and Calvinists had the free Exercise of their Religion there ever since the beginning
into three Parts 1. Lega Della Casa Dio or Foedus Domus Dei. 2. Lega Grisa 3. Dicci Dritture or Foedus decem Jurisdictionum Sion Ital. Sitten Ger. Sedunum Caes Plin. is the chief Town of Valesiae or Wallislands reaching along the Course of the Rhosne A Bishop-See seated upon the Rhosne in a Plain under a steep biforked Mountain spiring up in manner of two high and precipitious Rocks upon the top of the one is the Cathedral Church and the Houses of the Canons upon the other which is much higher The strong Castle called Thurbile in Summer-time the pleasant Recess of the Bishops the Key of the Country Martinack is the Octodurus of Caes Civit. Valensium Ant. St. Mauriaz Agaunum now St. Moritz closed with a Castle and two Gates upon the Bridg and the Mountains which shut up the Country which is within most pleasant fruitful and happy in Corn and excellent Pasture where is also Salt Springs discovered An. 1544. near Sitten Also divers Fountains of hot Medicinal waters Without the Country is environed with a continual Wall of horrid and steep Mountains The surprise of it alarmed all Europe when seized upon by the Count Fuentes for the King of Spain Mellingen Bremgarten and Meienberg chief Places of Wagenthal lie upon the Russ River Biel appertaineth to the Bishops of Basil Newenburg to the House of Longeville in France both confederate with Bern. The chief Places of Targow are St. Gal seated amongst Mountains not far from the Rhine and the Lake Bodenzee or Constance The City is Rich and well Governed inhabited by an industrious People in making Stuffs and Linnen Clothes From the famous Monastry hereof are named the Abbots Princes of the Empire and of great Power and Reverence in this Country Frawenfeld is the chief belonging to the confederate Cantons Chief Places in the Italian Prefectures are Locern Lorcarnum seated in a pleasant and fruitful Plain betwixt high Mountains and the Head of the Lake Magione the Verbanus Lucas Strab. Plin. and Of the SEVENTEEN PROVINCES Or the LOW-COUNTRIES BY the Latins that Tract is called Belgium from the Belgi the most Potent People heretofore of all these parts which upon the Confusion of those Ancient Limits of Germany and France did contain 17 distinct Estates or Provinces It is also called Germania Inferior by the English the Low-Countries by the Dutch Netherlandt by the Italians Spaniards and French Flanders from whence the Inhabitants were generally called Flemmings 'T is a Country seated very low between the Banks of the Rhine and the Sea-shore from which 't is Defended by extraordinary Charge and Industry with Banks and Ramparts For Hubandry 't is the best cultivated for multitude of Towns and Villages the best Peopled for their neatness the most Remarkable and by reason of their several Manufactures the most Rich of any Country in Europe 'T is bounded on the North with the German or British Ocean which also separates it from Great Britain on the West and on the South and East it borders upon France and Germany The Ancient Inhabitants were partly Subdued by L. Drusius in the time of Augustus Caesar the other were before overcome by Julius Caesar After which subjection they remained under the Roman Empire until the Expiration of that Empire when they were involved in that Publick Calamity under the Victorious French who here succeeded the Romans the whole was contained under the Name and Kingdom of Austrasia or Oostinreich After that the French Monarchy became divided amongst the Posterity of the Emperor Lewis the Godly this part hereof broke into sundry new Principalities and Governments and became divided into 17 States or Provinces whereof some Entitled their Governours Dukes others Earls others Lords Their Names are these Four Dukedoms Brabant Limburg Luxemburg and Guelderland Seven Earldoms Holland Zeland Zutphen Flanders Artois Hainault and Namur One Marquisate of the Holy Empire comprehending Antwerp Five Signories or Lordships Malins Vtrecht Over-Yssel Friesland and Grâ—ningen Two of these Flanders and part of Artoise appertained to the Soveraignty of the Kings of France quitted unto Philip the Second King of Spain by Henry the Second French King in the League of Cambray Brabant Flanders part of Artois Limberg with Malines and the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire became added to the Dominion and Family of Burgundy by Philip the Hardy Holland Zealand West-Freisland Hainalt Luxemburg and Namur by Philip the Good Gelderland Zutphen Vtreicht Over-yssel and Groningen by the Emperor Charles the Fifth Since this Union they were Governed in manner of Free Estates by their Princes and Magistrates making a distinct Nation and Commonwealth by themselves Duke Charles the Fighter Prince hereof had an intent to unite the parts then under his Government into one entire Kingdome by the name of Burgundy But the Provinces being Soveraign and had their several Laws Priviledges c. this project took no effect In the reign of Philip the Second King of Spain Heir of the House of Burgundy and in the year 1566. began those memorable Civil broils so long afflicting those rich and flourishing Countries continued with the spoil and ransacking of all their chief Towns and Cities with the unspeakable misery and calamity of a bloody War of 48 years a War which cost the King of Spain the Lives of 600000 men and 150 Millions of Crowns and England not fewer than 100000 men and above a Million of Money At last part of the Provinces were forced to continue under the Spanish Yoak and part recovered their Liberty so that now there are in the Low Countries two Estates or Dominions far differing one from another for the one is a Republick or rather several Republicks United and Confederated in one and therefore called the Vnited Provinces and commonly from the Principal Province Holland The other for the most part did belong to the King of Spain as Heir to the House of Burgundy and is called the Spanish Provinces or Flanders but of the late Years the French King hath Conquered most part thereof As the Country is divided so is also their Religion for the Spaniards strictly follow the Romish and the States-General indulg the free Use of all Religions but countenance only that of the Reformed Churches according to Calvin The Men for the most part are well proportioned unmindful of good Turns and Injuries of good Invention Frugal and of indefatigable Industry The Women generally of good Complexions Familiar Active Laborious and conversant in Affairs in the Shops and Houses Their Language for the most part is Dutch with little difference in the Dialect but in the Provinces adjoining to France they speak a corrupt and imperfect French from their Language called Walloons The Air is Temperate and more wholesome than formerly the Winter more long than cold and the Summer like the Spring in Southern Countries The Soil towards Germany is Woody and Hilly but towards the Sea full of Pasture and Meadow-ground which breed great
it the Garden of Holland as well for the cleanness of their Streets as the beauty of their Houses It is also famous for its Antiquity for its Library and the Excellent Edition of Books there Printed as also for the entire Defeat of the Spanish Army In this City was born that Taylor who to his ruin was made King of the Anabaptists in Munster Goude Gouda has this Advantage to be Situated among Springs and where the Inhabitants enjoy the purest Air in all Holland Rotterdam Roterodamum the place where Erasmus was Born is the best of the twelve Cities which they call small ones by reason of its great Trade upon the Meuse The Hague Haga Comitis St. Gravenhage la Hage which is the Residence of the States General is not a Burrough-Town but a Village the best Built and as delightful a place as most in the World. The Texel Texelia is a Port to the North. Famous for its Harbour The Brill Briela has the same Advantage towards the South in the Island of Voorn the rest of the Coast is all Sands with some small Shelter for Fisher-boats with the Islands Over-flac and Gorre There is also the rich and daily Butter and Cheese-Market Gorkum Gorichemum on the Wale a strong place and one of the Keys of Holland The fair and commodious Haven Schonhoven Schonhovia The strong and rich Goude Gouda Oudwater c. Elstein on the Yssel or Fossa Drusiana al. Itala with their Cables Cordage and other Trade The Butter and Cheese-Town Alkmear in the Marches Memorable for the defeat the Inhabitants gave Tâ— Alva meerly because he gave them no way to escape Important Enchusen or the Zuder Sea good and Rich Havens Horn and Edam Famous for Ships and Cheese and the Sea Nymph that learned to spin Zeland Zelandia is the Province which was first set at Liberty and last consented to the Peace with Spain At this day it contains the greatest part of the Prince of Oranges Possession That of Vacheren Walachria in the Map contains ten Dutch miles in compass is the fairest of all in the Low-Countries with the City of Middleburgh the Capital City of the Province and the Staple for Wines a strâ—â—â— and large Empory Flushing Flissinga the Key of the Netherlands is 〈◊〉 a good Harbour Once an English Garison and a Cautionary Town where the Renowned Sir Philip Sidney was the first Governour and died in that Service The strong Sea-Town Vere Veria having many Staples for Herring and other Commodities Famous for the most Noble and Illustrious Family of the Veres now Earls of Oxford The second Island is Schouwen Scaldia in the Map 2. containing six miles in Circuit its chief Town is Zerick-Zee noted for Madder and Salt and Brauwershaven inhabited by Fishermen here was first invented the marting of Herrings The third is Zuiit-Bevetland in the Map 3 whose only Town of note is Goes The fourth is Duueland or Duyueland named thus from the abundance of Pigeons there breeding It hath no Town of Note but is memorable for the bold passage of the Spaniards under Mondragon cross the Sea in the year 1575. and for that in the year 1520. it was overwhelmed with a deluge of waters Tolen is an Island so called from a Town of that Name divided from Brabrant by a narrow Creek or Arm of the Sea. The more ancient Inhabitants of these Islands were the Mattiaci of Tacitus They contain in all 8 Walled Towns and about 100 Villages The Country is low flat and Marshy rich in Corn and Pasturage unhealthful and subject to Inundations being kept in and defended from the Sea by Banks The Bishoprick or Lordship of Vtretcht Vtricesium Amm. was first occasioned by one Willebrod an English man the Apostle of those parts and first Bishop hereof about the year 611. during the Regency of Pepin the Fat. The Successors of this Willibrod by the Liberality of the French Kings and German Emperors attained unto as well the Temporal as the Spiritual Jurisdiction together with that of Overyssel unto Charles the Fifth by the consent of Henry Count Palatine then Bishop seized upon the whole Temporal Dominion hereof leaving only the Spiritual to the Prelates which also since by the Usurpation of the States hath likewise been taken from them It has a Capital City of the same Name Inhabitd for the most part by the Nobility of the Country first called Inferius Trajectum or Vltrajectum Vtricesium Amm. There is also the Thorow-fare Rhenen the fair and strong Amersfort the Frontier-Town Montfort Wick de Duerstede the Batavodurum of Tac. Ptol. They reckon about Vtrecht 56 Cities to the farthest whereof you may go by Water from Vtrecht in one day Guelders Gueldria Guelders was first founded by two Brothers Wickard and Luppola first made Guardians of the Country by the Inhabitants in the reign of the Emperor Charles the Bald. It was made an Earldom by the Emperor Henry the Third made a Dukedom by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria After the decease of Charles of Egmond the last Duke by composition between him and Charles the Fifth Emperor this Province with the Earldom of Zutphen united for a long time in the House of the Dukes of Gelderland descended upon the Emperor Charles the Fifth and added by him to his other Provinces of the Netherlands under Philip the Second the greatest part shoke off the Spanish yoak and now with Zutphen Governed in manner of a Free Estate confederated with the rest of the United Provinces a third part of Golderland excepted where stands the Towns of Ruremond Guelders Venlo Watchtendonc Stralo and Grol remaining yet subject to the Arch-Dutchess or Spaniards who in the year 1627. attempted in vain to bring the Rhine to the City of Gueldria and into the Meuse to deprive the Vnited Provinces of the Trade of Germany Nimmegen Noviomagus al. Neomagus the Capital City of the Dutchy of Gueldria Founded by Magus King of the Gauls taken by Prince Maurice in the year 1592. Opposite to it is that Fort Knotsenburg large Built by the States in the Quarter of Batavia where the Ancient Batavians Inhabited Arnheim Arenacum in the Veluwe the third Capital City of Guelders and the Ordinary Residence of the Dukes thereof The Town and Country of Culemberg The strong and Martial Venlo Venloa The Natural and Artificial Fortified Ruremond Ruremunda The strong and encompassed Frontier Bommel Bommelia the Fort Voorn and Crevecour making it Impregnable The Province of Zutphen bears the same Name with the Capital City and passes sometimes for a fourth part of the Dutchy of Gelders having no Voice in the Assembly of the States-General but only conjoyned with this Dutchy In the Siege of which was slain that Honour of Chivalry and Mirrour of Learning Sir Philip Sidney In this Province also stands Groll Grolla and eight or nine small Cities more In Over-Issel Trans Issallania so called from its Situation beyond the Issel where the Rhine and that share their Streams together by means
said but towards the Sea generally fertile and full of Pasturage The Principal Rivers of the 17 Provinces are the Rhine the Meuse and the Scheld The Rhine rises in Switzerland running chiefly through Germany After it has divided it self at Fort Schenk as it enters into the Low-Countries it mixes with several other Rivers and loseth its Name in the Sand a little below Leyden in Holland The Meuse which falls out of France and Lorrain has this Advantage above the Rhine that she retains her Name and preserves her Waters unmix'd till she fall into the Ocean where she makes several good Ports The Scheld was formerly the Limits between France and the Empire in the time of Charles the Bald. At Gaunt the Lis a Navigable River falls into it and before it wholly loseth its Name it divides it self into two principal Arms of which the Left which they call the Hout and the Right which flows to Tolen falls into the Meuse Besides these Rivers and those that fall into them there are Cuts Channels and Marshes which serve the Inhabitants both for Traffique and Defence Of France FRANCE FRance Anglis Francia Italis Hispanis Franckreich Germanis Alfrangua Turcis Gallia Caes Plin. c. The first Inhabitants of France were the Ancient Gauls who passing the Alps under the Conduct of Bellovesus Conquered the nearest parts of Italy called Gallia Cisalpina and under that of Segovesus over-ran the greatest part of Germany The same Nation under the Command of Brennus discomfited the Romans at the River Allia sacked the City and Besieged the Capitol These were the Men who ransacked Illyricum Pannonia Thrace and Greece and Plundered the Temple of Delphos But at last were totally subdued by Julius Caesar but not without much difficulty for they did not then sell their Liberty at so cheap a rate as other Nations did 1192000 of them being slain before they would submit to the Roman Yoak by whom the Country was divided into four parts viz. Narbonensis or Bracata containing Languedoc Dolphin and part of Savoy 2. Aquitanica from the City Aqua Augusta now D' Acque comprehending Gascoign Guienne Saintonge Limosin Querci Perigort Berry Bourbonnois and Aurergne 3. Celtica containing the Provinces of Bretagne Normandy Anjou Tourain Maine La Beause the Isle of France part of Champagne the Dukedom of Burgundy and the County of Lionoise 4. Belgica containing Picardy the remainder of Champagne Burgundy and the Spanish Netherlands Long it stood not in this state for about the year 400 Honorius being Emperour the Goths having over-run Spain and Italy sent part of their Forces and subdued Gallia Narbonensis calling it Langue de Goth afterwards corruptly Languedoc Then extending their Conquest unto the River Ligeris now Loire they founded a Kingdom the principal Seat whereof was at Tholouse About the same time the Burgundiones or Burgundians a people that Inhabited part of the Country of the Cassubii and part of the Country of the Marquisate of Brandenburg together with the Vandalls and Sueths seized upon other parts of France and constituted a Kingdom called Burgundy comprehending both the County and Dutchy of Burgundy the County of Lionoise Daulphine Savoy and Provence whose chief City was Arelate now Arles About the same time also the Franks a German Nation having passed the Rhine seized upon the adjacent Territories of France where founding a Monarchy under their first King Pharamond al. Waramond gave it the Name of France France lies excellently compact together between the most Flourishing States of Christendom and in the middle of the Northern Temperate Zone where the Inhabitants breathe a most serene and healthy Air. In short it is Rich Fertile and well Peopled there being reckoned in it about 4000 good Towns and Cities It s Length from Calais to Toulon is about 620 miles 73 to a degree the Breadth from Brest to the Borders of Lorrain or from Baione to Nice in Piedmont is not more than 492 miles I well know all other Authors falsely makes it much more Most of her Cities are equal to Provinces and most of her Provinces are equal to Kingdoms Her Corn her Wine her Salt her Linnen Cloth her Paper and several Manufactures inrich the Inhabitants The Limits and Bounds of this Kingdom have been various at present saith a French Geographer the Kings Conquests cannot be bounded dâ—dâ— not by the Rhine nor by the Ocean nor by the Pyreneans nor by the Alps. And those that are not altogether strangers to the world will acknowledg that of all the Kingdoms of Europe there are none but may be said to be inferior to France in some respect or other The greatness of its Territories the populousness of iâ— the number of their Nobility and Gentry their natural Courage with the advantage of their Military Actions and Warlike Exercises the Situation of their Country the fruitfulness and riches of the Soil the prodigious quantity of all Commodities and Manufactures and the great Revenues of their Kings These Advantages have in all Ages raised in them aspiring thoughts of the Erection of a new Western Empire And how far this present King has gone by his Acquisitions of late years the rest of the Princes of Europe may consider of The Kingdom is Hereditary and by an Ancient Constitution as they pretend called the Salique Law never falls into a Female Succession And by the Law of Apennages the younger Sons of the King cannot have partage with the Elder The King 's Eldest Son is called the Dauphin The Monarchy which has stood ever since the year 420 hath been upheld by the three Royal Races of Marovinian Carolinian and Capetine in a Line of 65 Kings Pepin the short Son of Charles Martel deposed Childerick the last of the Merovignian Line the Pope approving and confirming of it About the 918 Hugh Capet Earl of Paris outed the Caroline Family Since this Capetine Race has gone in three Families first in a direct Line till 1328. then in the House of Valois till Henry the Fourth of the House of Bourbon Anno 1589. Among other Titles the King hath that of Most Christian and Eldest Son of the Church bestowed upon him by the Pope The Arms have been Three Flower-de-luces Azure in a Field Or ever since Charles the Sixth The Christian Religion was here first planted by Martialis among the Gauls but among the French by Remigius in the time of Clovis the Great At present the people are divided some following the Roman others the Reformed Religion which have occasioned two several Massacres viz. that of Merindol and Chabrieres 1545. upon the Borders of France and Savoy the other that at Paris 1572. and now this late Persecution The Kingdom is composed of three Orders or Estates the Clergy the Nobility and Commons There are 16 Arch-Bishops 106 Bishops besides those of Arras Tournay and Perpignan 16 Abbats Heads of Orders or Congregations about 50000 Curateships besides many other Ecclesiastical Dignities Several general and particular Governments 12 Ancient
Dutchy was seized on by the French. Adjacent to and in the Government of Bourgondy is Brest the chief Town thereof is Bourg or Briss a place well built and so strongly Fortified that it is esteemed impregnable This Country was by the Duke of Savoy delivered to Henry the IV. of France in lieu of the Marquisate of Saluces 1600. In the Province of Guien wherein are the Provinces of Gascoign Guien and Bern are many Cities the chief whereof are Bourdeaux Burdegala Strab. Ptol. Cit. Burdegalensium Ant. seated upon the Banks of the River Geronne famous for being the Birth-place of King Richard the II. of England At present Honoured with an University and Parliament and is a place of good Trade Near to this City is the small Village called Greve which yields those Excellent Wines called Graves Wine About the year 1259. Lewis of France gave unto Henry the Third of England the Dutchy of Guien conditionally that he should renounce all Title to his other Inheritances It continued English till 1452. In the particular Guien is the Province Saintonge whose chief place is Saintes Mediolanum of old Strab. Mediolanium Ptol. Cit. Santorum Ant. 2. The Province of Perigort whose chief place is Perigueux Vessuna of Ptol. Cit. Petrogoriorum Ant. Environed with Viney-Downs divided into two Towns. 3. The Province of Limosin whose chief place is Limoges Ratiastum Ptol. Lemovicum al. Lemavicum Am the Prison of Beggers 4. The Province of Querci whose chief place is Cahors Dueona Ptol. Cit. Cadorcorum Ant. a Rich and Fair City 5. The Province of Rovergue whose chief place is Rodez Segodunun Ptol. Cit. Rotenorum Ant. In the Province of Gascoign are several Countries whose chief Cities or Towns are Bazas Cossium of Ptol. Cit. Vasatum Ant. Dax or D'Acqs Aquae Augustae of Ptol. Cit. Aqueâ—sium Ant. Auch Augusta of Ptol. Cit. Ausciorum Ant. an Archbishops See. Agen Aginium Ptol. Agennensium Ant. Condom Condomum a Bishoprick Bajonne Baiona Merc. near Spain In the middle of the small River Vidosa between France and Spain is the Island Faisans not mention'd by any Geographer I know of where Cardinal Mazarine and Don Lewis of Harro began the Pyrenean Treaty the 13 Aug. 1659. and whence in the year 1660. hapned the Interview between the two Kings and the Reception of the Iafanta when the Island was divided in the middle and a House built so that at the Table where the two Kings sate to eat the King of France sate in France and the King of Spain in Spain In the Government of Lionoise are the several Provinces of Lionoise Avergne Bourbon and March. In Lionoise the chief City is Lyons by the Ancients Lugdunum seated upon the conjunction of the Rosne with the Soane esteemed the second City of France a Famous Mart-Town Ancient and the See of an Arch-Bishop who is Primate of all France In Avergne is Cleremont Claro Montium upon its high Mountain In Bâ—urbon Moulins the Centre of France Molinum of old much resorted unto from all parts of France for its Hot Medicinal Baths Gergobia al. Gergobina Caesar teste Parad. Belfor In March Gueret and Bellac are the most considerable In the Government of Languedoc are 1. Tholouse Talosa Caes Strab. Ptolomy Seated on the Garonne the Seat of an Arch-Bishop and an University near whose large Fields called by old Writers Campi Catalaunici which I rather think to be the Fields near Chalons memorable for the overthrow of Attila King of the Huns whose Army consisted of 500000 of which 180000 that day lost their lives by Aetius the Roman Lieutenant who was rewarded by Valentinian Emperor of the West with the loss of his Head. 2. Narbon Narbo of Caes Plin. Narbona Suet. A. Mar. in the Roman Infancy the most Populous and greatest Town in France and the first Roman Colony Carthage Excepted To which Archelaus Son to Herod King of the Jews was banished by Augustus 3. Montpillier Montpessulanus seated on a high Mountain twelve miles from the Sea an University for the Study of Physick the Country about affording variety of Medicinal Herbs memorable for the Resistance it made against Lewis the XIII in the last Civil War about Religion Nismes Nemausus Strab. Mel. Nemausium Plin. Ptol. Nemausensium Ant. In the year 1270. Languedoc returned to the Crown in the days of Philip the Third In the Government of Dolphin which is the Title of the first Son of France is Vienna Situate on the Rosne an A. B.'s See and the chief of this Province 2. Valence a Bishops See and University for the Civil Law a Rich Strong and well Traded Town the Title of Caesar Borgia when he cast off his Cardinals Hat. 3. Grenoble Cit. Gratianopolita Ant. Accusionorum Col. Ptol. Grationopolis Sido P. Diac. a Parliament-Seat Briancon Bigantio Ant. Gap Cit. Apencensium Ant. c. Of the Seven Wonders of Dauphine see Allard Sylva in Latin Verse which are 1. The Burning Fountain 2. The Tower Sane Venin 3. The inaccessible Mountain 4. The Wine-Fats of Sassinage 5. The Vinous Fountain 6. The Manna of Briancon 7. And the Fountain of Barberon Provence took its name from the Romans who being called in by the Marsillians possessed themselves of this Country until Stilico called in the Burgundians of which Kingdom it was a member until the time of the Ostrogoths Anno 504. In the year 1480. Rhene Grandchild to Lewis Duke of Anjou Brother to Charles the First gave it to the Lewis the Eleventh King of France Chief Towns are 1. Marseilles Massillia commodiously seated on the Mediterranean Sea enjoying an Excellent Haven and Road for Ships a place of great Trade and well frequented with Merchants and a Colony of the Phocians 2. Aix Aqua Sextiae a Parliament Seat near this Town the Cimbri consisting of 300000 fighting men as they passed by Marius asked his Soldiers what Service they would command them to Rome but in their march through the Alpes having divided themselves Marius put them all to the Sword who had slain Q. Servilius Caepio and his whole Army after his surprisal and pillaging of the Aurum Tolosanum 3. Arles Arelate Plin. Arelatum Col. Ptol. 4. Toulon Tauroentium Ptol. Taurentium Strab. the best Sea-port Town in all France On the North-West of Provence lies the Principality of Orange whose chief place is Orange Arausia Plin. Arusio Strab. Col. Arausiorum Ptol. C. Arausinorum Ant. Famous for many Rare and Wonderful Antiquities belonging of Ancient Right to his Illustrious Highness the Prince of Orange but of late years seized upon by the French King. South of which lies the County of Venasin so called from Avenio now Avignon the chief City of it Famous for being the Ancient Seat of the Popes for about 70 years said to have 7 Parish-Churches 7 Monasteries 7 Nunneries 7 Palaces 7 Inns and 7 Gates to its Walls To these Governments might be added Lorrain the French Comte Alsace most part of the Spanish Provinces
the County of Rousillon on the Coast of Spain being now under the French King's Conquests but for Method and Order-sake I shall refer them to their proper place The chief Islands of France are 1. Strong Bell-Isle Venetica San. Calosus 2. Salt Nermoustier 3. Ree the Out-work to Rochel fatal to the English 1627. 4. Oleron Vliaras where Richard the III. gave those Laws as Lord of the Sea known to the World by the Title of The Laws of Oleron 5. The Tower d'Cardovan in the Mouth of the Garonne 6. The Isle Ouessant Vxantus by the English over against the Lizard In the Mediterranean lye the Isles de Ere 's the Staechades of Ptol. Of Spain A New Map of HISPANIA and PORTUGALLIA By Robt. Morden SPAIN by the Greeks first called Iberia not from Iberus the most famous River in that Kingdom nor from Iberi a people of Asia Quid igitur inquit Bochartus Ehraeis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eber Chaldaeis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ebra vel ibra est transitus quicquid est ulterius Inde plurale ebrin vel ebrin terminus fines significat Merito igitur Iberi dicii qui ex Phoenicium sententiâ terrarum fines ultimos habitarunt It was also called Hisperia either from Hesperus a King thereof or rather as being the furthest Country Westward So also by the Greeks and Romans it was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from Pan the companion of Bacchus By the Phoenicians Spania or Sphania a Country of Rabbets or Conics lastly by the Moors Mus-Arabia Conjointly with Portugal it makes a great Peninsula being encompassed with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea only towards the North-East for 240 miles it is firmly tack'd to the Continent by the Pyrenean Hills It is situate in the most Western part of all Europe in the most Southernly part of the Northern Temperate Zone and the longest Summers day is about 15 hours As for the Dimensions it is said to be in length from Porto on the Mouth of the River Duero to Cape Creus in Catalonia 600 Geometrical Miles And from Cape Gibralter to Cape Penas in the Bay of Bisca for the breadth is 480 miles By Cluver 760 miles in length and 600 in breadth Heylin who follows Josephus saith this Kingdom was first Inhabited by the Progeny of Tubal the Son of Japhet being the Descendants of the Iberii who came in under Panus Cluver saith that the Celtae a great and Potent Nation descended from Aschenaz were the first that did people Spain and caused the whole Country to be called Celtiberia The next Forreigners that came into Spain were the Phoenicians Sailing from Tyrus as Diodorus and Strabo relate it Then the Greeks or Rhodians afterwards the Carthagenians did overrun a great part of it under the conduct of Amilcor Asdrubal and Annibal even from the Western Ocean to the Pyrenes destroyed Saguntum now Morvedre built new Carthage and had not Annibals ill Fate hurried him for Italy the whole Country had been subdu'd to the State of Carthage But the Carthagenians being overcome by the Romans in the second Punick War it fell under the Dominions of the Romans by whom it was divided into three Provinces Boetica Lusitanica and Terraconensis Baetica was bounded on the North and West by the River Ana now Guadiana on the South by the Mediterranean Sea as far as Almeria on the East it was separated from Terragon by a straight line from Almeria to Cuidad Real and contained the Kingdoms of Granata Andaluzia part of New Castile and Estremadura and was inhabited by the Turduli Eastward and by the Celtici towards the West Lusitania was bounded on the North by the River Durius now Duero on the West by the Ocean on the South by the River Guadiana on the East by a line drawn from Cuidal Real to Samora a Town seated on the River Duero and contains almost all Portugal part of Old and part of New Castile The rest of Spain went to the making up of the Province of Terragon The Romans also divided Spain into two parts the one Citerior the other Vlterior the first comprehended the Province of Terragon the latter did comprise Baetica and Lusitania and so remained until the time of Honorius the Emperor when Gundericus King of the Vandals made an Eruption out of Germany and over-ran it about the year of our Lord 400. The Vandals were not well setled in their New Conquest when the Goths seized on this Country forcing the Vandals into Baetica and after into Africa and so made the Conquest absolute The Sarracens and Moors invaded it in the year 720 under the Conduct of of Musa and Tariff who were invited in by Julian who was sent on an Embassie to the Moors of Africa by Roderick the Gothish King but in the mean time deflowred his Daughter Cava which the Father took in such indignation that he procured the Moors to come into Spain who after a Battel that lasted seven days in which Roderick had 130000 Foot and 35000 Horse and Tariffe had 30000 Horse and 180000 Foot the Moors were Victorious and having harassed the whole Country Founded several Kingdoms therein but the Moors not long enjoyed the sole Sovereignty therein for the Goths having recovered themselves the Moors by little and little were brought under Heylin tells us that at last Spain fell into a 12-partite division viz. Leon and Oviedo Navarre Corduba Gallicia Bisca Tolledo Murcia Castile Portugal Valentia Catelogue and Arragon But I chose rather to follow Clever Mercator Sanson who all agree that at last Spain fell under the Command of several more powerful Princes and was parted into 15 grand Divisions most of which carried the Title of Kingdoms five lie upon the Ocean Biscaia Astruria Galicia Portugal and Andalusia five upon the Mediterranean Grenada Murcia Valentia Catalonia and the Islands of Majorca Minorca and Yuica and five Midland viz. Arragon Navarr the two Castiles and Leon. Afterwards the whole Country was reduced under the Power of the Kings of Castile Arragon and Portugal and under these three Titles it is that the King of Spain at present possesseth his large Dominions which he Governs by Eight Vice-Royes But in the year 1640. the Duke of Braganza was proclaim'd King of Portugal and ever since it continues Independent The People of Spain are of a swarthy Complexion black Hair and of good Proportion stately in all their Actions of a Majestical Gate and Deportment grave and serious in their Carriages in Offices of Piety very devout not to say superstitious obedient and faithful to their King patient in Adversities not prone to alter their resolutions in War too deliberate Arts they esteem dishonourable much addicted to Women and naturally proud Their Women sober discreet indifferent handsome clear complexioned loving to their Husbands and Friends yet by them so narrowly watched and overlooked that 't is hardly possible for them to have conference with any other man. In matters of Religion they are Roman
Catholick and are most strict to the Rites of the Roman Church and of the Faith and Doctrine therein professed the Inquisition being introduced against all other beliefs only there are some Churches in Toledo where the Mus Arabic Office is used The Language is not the same in all places in some parts it hath a mixture of the French in Granado and part of Andaluzia it partakes much of the Moorish In other parts there is the Gothish Arabick and old Spanish but that which is common to them all is the Vulgar Spanish or Castilian which hath much affinity with the Latin and is said to be a brave lofty swelling Speech Their Civil and Imperial Laws generally used among them are inter-mixed with many Customs of the Goths the Edicts and Constitutions of their several Kings those of the Goths first committed unto writing and to order by Euricus first King of the Goths those of Castile digested by Ferdinand the Fifth into seven Books called Partidas which are read and disputed on in the publick Schools as well as the Decretals the Code the Pandects or any other part of Civil or Common Law. The Country is not very fertil in Corn or Cattel but where it is productive of the Fruits of Nature it yields to no part of Europe for Delight and Pleasure but for the most part it is either over-grown with Woods or cumbred with Rocky Mountains the Soil of a hot and Sandy Nature and deficient in Water their chief Food being Sallets and Fruits which appear in greater Ripeness and Perfection than in other places In Recompence of Corn and Flesh they have several Rich Commodities viz. Wines Oyls Sugar several Metals Rice Silk Licoras Honey Wax Saffron Anniseed Raisons Almonds Oranges Limons Cork Soap Anchovies Soda Barrellia Samack Wool Lambskins Tobacco c. besides the Gold and Silver which they bring out of America whereby they furnish themselves with those other Conveniences which they want In the year 1618 it was affirmed that since the first Discovery thereof by Columbus the Spaniard had drawn out of it above fifteen hundred and thirty six Millions of Gold of which the European Merchants share the greatest part And their Necessity of Purchasing Foreign Commodities empties their Purses and their getting of this Gold and Silver depopulates and weakens the Country The Horses of this Country are in general Esteem but those of Andaluzia more than the rest however they Travel upon Mules and Asses by reason of the roughness of the Mountains Here lived in ancient times the Giants Geryon and Cacus overcome by Hercules Seneca the Tragedian and Seneca the Philosopher Quintilian the Orator Lucian and Martial Pomponius Mela the Geographer Fulgentius and Isidore Bishops Arius Montanus Osorius Tostatus Masius For Soldiers it had Theodosius the Great Barnard del Carpio Cid Rues Dias Sancho of Navarr Ferdinand the Catholick and Charles the Emperor The Mountains of Spain may be distinguished into six greater Ridges continued and knit together and whereof the rest are parts The first are the Pyrenei Montes Strab. Mons Pyrenaeus Plin. Pyrene Ptol. Los Montes Pyreneus Hisp Les Montes Pyrenees Gal. Monti Pyrenei Ital. extending from the Cantabrian Ocean to the Mediterranean Sea once the Bounds between France and Spain which in several places have divers Names which we shall not here mention The second are the Idubeda of Strab. Mela. Ptol. aliis the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seld. extending from the Pyrenes near the Springs of the River Ebro Southwards towards the Levant Sea having divers Names in several places A third Row of Mountains are coasting all along the Shore of the Cantabrian Ocean the Juga Asturum Plin. a more eminent top hereof is the Mountain St. Adrian from whose top Vasaeus Brugensis saith he saw both the Cantabrian and Mediterranean Seas now Sierra d'las Asturias Monte d'Oca Vill. Sierra d'Oviedo Coquo Vindius Mons Ptol. A fourth Ridg or Branch of Mountains are the Orospeda of Strab. the Ortospeda of Ptol. which at Alcaraz part into two Branches the one tending towards Murcia and the Levant Sea. The other passing through Granada ends at the Strait of Gibralter the Extreme Point whereof was called Calpe One of the two Famous Pillars of Hercules opposite to which on the African side of the Straits was the Mountain Abila the other Pillar the narrow Sea between was from hence called Fretum Herculeum now the Straits of Gibralter Out of the Orospeda about the Town of Alcaraz brancheth the fifth Ridg of the Mountain called Sierra Morena running along the River Guadalquiver until it ends at the Atlantique Ocean The Mons Marianus of Ptol. and the Saltus Castulonensis of Caesar The Scene of the Warlike Exploits of Don Quixot de la Mancha The sixth Branch begins about the Springs of the Duero and keeping the River Taio upon the left-side parteth New Castile from the Old and divides Portugal into two parts ending at the Town Sintra some 30 miles from Lisbon Some Authors reckon this the Idubeda Branch But we find not any known Name new or ancient only part hereof in Castile was by Pliny called Juga Carpetanta and part of it in Portugal Lunoe Mons by Ptol. The chief of its New Names are Sierra de Tornas Vaccas Montas d'Avela Sierra Molina The Principal Rivers of Spain the Duero Durius Plin. very full of Fish The Tagus Strab. now Taio Renowned for its Golden Sand. The Guadiana Anas Strab. which they say runs under Ground The Gualdalquiver Baetis Strab. the deepest of all The Ebro Iberus Strab. famous by its Name They all of them have their Sources in Castile but are not so Navigable as those in France The Guadiana has given occasion to the Spaniards to say that they have the Richest Bridge in the World upon which generally feed above 10000 Sheep and over which a good Army may March in Battel-array The Ancients may have seem'd to have called this River very properly Anas by reason it dives into the Earth and rises out again as a Duck does in the Water Some of the Moderns say that they are certain Mountains that swallow up this River Others affirm that it only falls into the Dikes and Graffs which the Country People make to Water the Country which is very Barren however this is certain that this running under Ground happens to be near the Springs of Guadiana and not towards Merida as marked down in the Old Maps To say truth this is one of the three Miracles of Spain of which the two others are a City encompassed in fire that is with Walls of Flint-stones as Madrid and a Bridg over which the Water runs as is the Aquaduct of Segovia The Cities of this Kingdom have their Names from their Excellency Sevil the Merchandizing Granada the Great Valencia the Fair Barcelona the Rich Saragossa the Contented Valadolid the Gentile Toledo the Ancient Madrid the Royal. It comprehends 8 Arch-Bishopricks and 45 Bishopricks The Arch-Bishopricks are
Laurona of Floro which Sertorius besieged and burnt when Pompey with his whole Army stood nigh and yet durst not succour it Xelua is by Florian. the Incibilis or Indibilis of Livi where Hanno was overcome by Scipio but Baud. saith Incibilis is now Trayguera 20 Spanish Leagues distant from Xelua or Chelua Gandia gives title to the Dukes of the House of Borgia Segorbe or Segorve is the Segobrega of Strab. and Plin. testae Vasae Clus and Tarap but the confusion of Authors makes me uncertain what it now is The Islands of Majorque and Menorque are the antient Baleares the Inhabitants whereof were exquisite Slingers and great Pyrates they accustom their Children to hit down their Breakfast with a Sling or else to go without it and yet as nimble as they were they were constrain'd to beg aid of Augustus against the Rabbets that destroyed their Lands The Books of knowledg writ by Raymund Lulâ—y are very much studi'd at Majorque The Soil of Yvica has a peculiar quality to destroy the Serpents that are bred in the Island Tormentera Arragon is overrun with the Branches of the Pyrenean and Idubeda Mountains and is in most parts dry and scanty of water yet the River Iberus runs through the middle of it It s chief places are Saragoca Caes Augusta of Ptol. Strab. Plin. Ant. c. a Colony and Municipium of the Romans before called Salduba Under the Moors it was the Head of a particular Kingdom recovered in the year 1118. by the Christians and made the Residence of the Kings of Arragon an Arch-Bishops See and University and Seat of the Inquisition and Vice-Roy for the Province Taracona or Tarazona the Turiaso Ptol. Turiasso Plin. is a Bishops See. Calatajut upon the River Xalo founded by Ajub a Sarazen Prince half a mile from which was the ancient Bilbis of Ptol. and Bilbilis of Strab. the Country of the Poet Martial Fraga upon the River Senga Gallica Flava Ptol. Gallicum of Ant. Balbastro is the Burtina of Ptol. Bortina of Ant. Huesca the Osca of Strab. Ptol. Ant. was the place where Sertorius in Plutarch kept the Children of the Spanish Nobility as Hostages for their Fathers fidelity but the Fathers revolting the Children were cruelly murthered Jacca amongst the Mountains was the first Seat of the Kings of Arragon Ainsa and Benhuari have been the Capitals of two little Kingdoms Sobrarbia and Ribagorca or Riba Curtia Monzon is a place where formerly the States of Arragon were wont to Assemble Navarr was the second Kingdom for Antiquity in Spain but surprised and taken by Ferdinand the Catholick Anno 1512. without one blow given The King and Queen of Navarr being at that time both French Subjects the Country is plain yet on all sides environed with mighty Mountains well watered with Rivers and fruitful Chiefer Towns are Pampelona Pompelon of Ptol. Strab. Ant. first founded by Pompey the Great after the Wars ended with Sertorius a Bishops See and Seat of the Vice-Roys seated in a Plain upon the River Arga. At the Siege of which Ignatius Loiola a Cantabrian defending it against the French was almost killed by a wound of his Leg which occasion'd a New Order to the Church viz. the Society of the Jesuits vide Monferrat in Catalonia 2. Viana the Title of the Navarren Prince Nigh this place Caesar Borgia Son to Pope Alexander the Sixth was slain by an Ambush Teste Guicciardine 3. Victoria is the chief of the little Country called Olava or Olaba between Navarr and Biscay first built or rather reedified out of the Ruins of the ancient Villica of Ptol. Anno 1180. by Sanctius King of Navarr This Country is divided into six Merindida's or Governments one of which lying on the other side of the Pyreneans is called Low Navarr and is in the hands of the French King. The Kingdom of Castilia was at first named Bardulia and was the most prevailing Kingdom of all Spain either by Conquest or Intermarriages divided into Castillia la Veia or old Castille and Castillia la Nueva or New Castile Chiefer places in Old Castile are Burgos Bravum Masburgi Ptol. teste Tarapha Burgi once the Royal Seats of the Kings of Castile now an Arch-Bishop See. Avila the Abala of Ptol. of which Tostatus Sirnamed Abulensis was Bishop who is said to have writ as many sheets as he lived days Soria is the place where the great Standard of the Kingdom is kept not far from which towards the Springs of the Douro stood sometimes that famous Numantia in which 4000 Soldiers withstood 40000 Romans for 14 years and at last gathering all their Money Goods Armour c. together laid them on a Pile which being fired they all voluntarily buried themselves in the flame leaving Scipio nothing but the name of Numantia to adorn his Triumph Segovia is the Segubia of Ptol. Segobia Plin. Ant. a Bishops See near which yet standeth an ancient Aquaeduct of the Romans Calahora upon the Ebro was the Calagorina of Ptol. Calaguris of Str. and Calagurris of Ant. a Town of the Vascones and of the Orator Quintilian Logronnio upon the said River was the Juliobriga of Ptol. and Juliobrica of Plin. New Castile is a Country for the most part Champian and plain affording sufficient plenty of Corn Fruits and other necessary provision Chiefer Towns are 1. Madrid the Mantua of Ptol. Madritum al. the Seat of the Kings of Spain and now one of the most fair and populous places of the Kingdom well built with good Brick-Houses many having Glass-Windows which is very rare in all Spain the most considerable Buildings are the Piazza the Prison the Kings Chappel and Palace the Palaces of the Duke of Alva of Medina de los Torres c. The English Colledg of Theatines Il Retiro c. Out of Town St. Perdo and the Escurial or the Magnificent Monastry of St. Laurence which is about seven or eight Leagues from Madrid amongst the Spaniards passeth for the Eighth Wonder of the World and is said to have cost King Philip the Second above twenty Millions of Gold no great Sum for a Prince who is said to have expended 700 Millions of Gold during his Reign 2. Toledo the Tâ—lâ—tum of Plin. and Ant. then the chief City of the Carpetani mounted upon a steep and uneven Rock upon the right shore of the River Taio with whose circling streams it is almost encompassed By the Goths it was made the Chamber and Royal Seat of their Kings Under the Moors it became a petty Kingdom and their strongest hold in those parts after five years Siege in the year 1085. recovered by Alphonsus the Sixth King of Castile and Leon. Now an University and Arch-Bishops See the richest in Europe whose Bishop is Primate and Chancellor of Spain Alcala de Henares is the Complutum of Ptol. and Ant. an University founded by F. Ximenes Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Toledo Calatrava upon the River Gaudiana abandoned by the Templers and
delicious part and so well Peopled that for 18 Leagues in Length and 12 in breadth it contains above 130 Monasteries well endow'd 1460 Parishes 5000 Fountains of Spring-water two hundred Stone-Bridges and six Sea-Ports some call it the Delight and Marrow of Spain Porto by the Dutch and by the English Port a Port a City containing about 4000 Houses is a place of great Trade and Braga Braecaria Augusta of Ptol. Bracara of Ant. and Braecae of Plia is renown'd for the several Councils that have been held there and for the pretension of the Arch-Bishop who claims to be Arch-Bishop of all Trales-Montes is stored with Mines and adorn'd with the City of Braganca the Capital of a Dukedom of 40000 Duckets Revenue wherein there are also fifty little Towns and other Lands which Entitle the Duke of Braganca to be three times a Marquis seven times an Earl and many more times to be a Lord. The Princes of that Name who are now in Possession of the Crown usually Resided at Villa Viciosa and had a Prerogative beyond the Grandees of Spain to sit in publick under the Royal Canopy of the Kings of Spain Beyra is fertile in Rye Millet Apples and Chesnuts Her City of Coimbra formerly the Residence of Alphonsus the first King of Portugal who enjoyed a longer Soveraignty than any Prince since the beginning of the Roman Monarchy attained to faith Heylin Sapores the Son of Misdales King of Persia whose Father dying left his Mother with Child and the Persian Nobility set the Crown on his Mothers Belly before she was quick came short of him by two years is famous for the University and for the Bishoprick which is reckon'd to be worth above a hundred thousand Livres of Annual Rent Estremadura produces Wine Oyl Salt and Honey which the Bees there make of Citron Flowers and Roses her City of Lisbon Oliosippon of Ptol. Olisipon of Ant. Olysippo of Solynus and Olysipo of Pliny a Municipium of the Romans sirnamed Faelicitas Julia the Royal Seat of the Kings of Portugal an Arch-Bishops Sea the Residence of the Vice-Roys a flourishing Empory situated upon five rising Hills upon the right Shore of the River Tagus Tajo incolis about 5 Miles from the Ocean having the advantage of the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea. It is said to contain 32 Parish-Churches 350 Streets 11000 dwelling Houses 160000 Inhabitants besides Church-men Strangers and Courtiers and with the Suburbs about 7 Miles in compass the Capital City of all the Kingdom one of the fairest richest the biggest and best peopled of Europe The little Town of Belem which is near to it is the Burying-place of many of the Kings of Portugal Santarim is so happy in the great number of Olives that grow round about it that the Natives boast that they could make a River of their Oyl as big as Tagus It was the Scabaliscus of Ptol. the Scabalis of Ant. and Pliny sirnamed Praesidium Julium then a Roman Colony and a juridicial Resort named from St. Irene a Nun of Tomar here martyred and enshrined Setubal the Salatia of Ptol. is well situated and well built and is a Town of good Trade it is the best Haven in all the Kingdom 30 Miles long and 3 broad her Salt-pits and her Wines by what the Portuguezes relate bring a greater Revenue to their King than all Arragon to the King of Spain Alen teio passes for the Granary of Portugal by reason of the Corn which it produces The City of Evora claims the next place in Dignity to Lisbon In the year 1663 the Portuguezes overthrew the Spaniards in a memorable Battel near to this City Elvas is famous for its excellent Oyls and for the Sieges that it has prosperously held out against the Spaniards Ourique is the place where was fought that famous Battel which occasioned the Proclaiming the first King of Portugal Portelegre is a Bishops See Beja is supposed to be the Pax Julia of Plin. and Ptol. Algarve tho small in extent it assumes the Title of a Kingdom and was reunited to the Crown by the Marriage of Alphonsus the 3d with Beatrice of Castile It produces Eggs Olives Almonds and Wines which are very much esteemed and indeed the word Algerbia in the Language of the Moors signifies a fruitful Champaign Chief Towns are Tavila or Tavira the Balsa of Ptol. and Plin. Faro is seated near the Cuncum Promontorium now Capo St. de Maria. Silves is the ancient Ossonaba of Ptol. the Onoba of Mela the Sonoba of Strabo by the Moors Excuba by the Spaniards Estoy by some Estomber Lagus is seated near the Promontorium Sacrum of Strab. and Ptol. now Cape St. Vincent from the Relicks of the Holy Martyr brought from Valentia by the persecuted Christians flying the Cruelty of Abderrahman the first King of the Spanish Moors removed afterwards to Lisbon by King Ferdinand Of Italy ITALIA by Robert Morden at the Atlas in Cornhil London ITaly Anglis Italia Incolis Hispanis Italic Gallis Welschlandt Germanis Wolska Zemia Polonis Vloska Sclavonice called also by the Ancients Ausonia Camesena Oenotria Hesperia Janicula Salevmbrona Saturnia c. once Empress of the then known World still the fairest and most delicious Country of Europe After so long time so many Ages elapsed it is not certainly decided who were her first Inhabitants nor whether some one Nation did plant here after the Confusion of Babel or that it was peopled by little and little as several Nations did arrive 't is equally dubious whether it received its general Name at first or whether particular Parts had first their Appellations 'T is certain that several Nations at sundry times did transport themselves thither from Greece and Peopled all the Sea-Coast said to be Janus An. Mun. 1925. after whom came Saturn out of Creet Evander or Oenotrus out of Arcadia with their followers after them arrived some Trojans under the conduct of Aeneas whose kind entertainment by Latinus King of the Latins occasioned the Wars between him and Turnus King of the Rutuli but after the Romans grew Potent all Italy fell under their Subjection until the time of Honorius after which several barbarous Nations viz. Goths Vandals Herules and the Huns passing the Alps over-ran all Italy and divided it into several Kingdoms And when these were ejected or at least subdued by the Lieutenants of the Emperor Justinan it was once more united to the Empire till the Empress Sophia envying Narsis Honour recalled him from his Government whereupon he opened the Passage of the Country to Albonius King of the Lombards who possessed themselves of that Country calling it by their own Name Longobardia These were at length subdued by Pepin King of France who was called into Italy by the Bishop of Rome After that the Seat of the Roman Empire being fixed in Germany Italy was reduced into several Parcels and Factions so that the Soveraign Princes thereof at this day are 1. The Pope Pontifex Maximus under whose Dominion are these
Stato del Duca di Parma of Modena Ducatus Mutinensis Stato del Duca di Modena of Mantoua Stato del Duca di Mantoua the Territories of the Venetians Stato di Venetia and the Bishoprick of Trent 2. The middle part wherein are the Dominions or Land of the Church Stato della Chiesa or Ditio Ecclesiae The Estates of the Great Duke of Tuscany or Ditio Magni Ducis Heturiae sou Tuscio And the Commonwealth of Lucca Dominium Reipublicae Lucensis 3ly The Lower in which is the Kingdom of Naples Regno di Napoli 4ly To which we may add a fourth viz. the adjacent Isles Sicilia Sardinia Corsica c. Of Savoy and Piedmont SAVOY and Piedmont by Rob. Morden THE Ancient Inhabitants of this Mountainous Country were generally called by the Name of Allobroges of whom the first mention we find in Story is the Atonement made by Hannibal in his passage this way between Bruneus and his Brother about the Succession of the Kingdom afterwards subdued by the Romans under the several Conducts of C. Domitius Aenobarbus and Qu. Fabius Maxianus After which Coctius one of the Kings of these Allobroges was in special Favour with Augustus Caesar whence it had the Name of Alpes Coctiae and by that Name reduced into the form of a Province by Nero. In the declining of the Roman Empire it became a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy and passed with other Rights to the Empire of Germany Amadis the II. Earl of Maurienne was by the Emperor Henry the IV. Invested with the Title of Savoy And Amadis the VIII Created the first Duke by Sigismund Anno 1397. But the main Power and Patrimony of this House was by the Valour of the two Earls Thomas and Peter in the years 1210 and 1256 who got by Conquest a great part of Piedmont to which the Marquisate of Saluces was United by Marriage of the Daughter to Charles Duke of Savoy whose Successors kept Possession of it till Francis the First pretending some Title to it in Right of his Mother a Daughter of the House of Savoy annexed it to the Crown of France from which it was Recovered during the Civil Wars of France by the Savoyards about 1588 by whom 't is still possessed By Reason of the difficult and narrow Ways and those full of Thieves it was once called Malvoy but the Passages being opened by the Industry of the People and purged of Thieves by good Laws it was called Savoy or Salvoy Sabaudia Lat. Savoia Italis La Savoye Gallis It is full of those Mountains which we call by a general Name of Alps though several Branches have their peculiar Names Mount Cenis and little St. Bernard open the two most considerable Passages into Italy 'T is a Country Healthy enough but not very Fruitful except some Valleys which are very fertil and delighful The Common People are Naturally Dull and Simple and unwarlike but the Gentry Civil and Ingenious It passes for the most Noble and primier Dukedom of Christendom the Power and Presence of whose Dukes are the more considerable because Masters of the most part of the Passages out of France into Italy and by the Possession of Piedmont the County of Nice and other Signories Under the name of Savoy are comprehended these six parts Sabaudia propria La Savoye Genevensis Comitatus Le Genevois Mauriana La Maurienne Tarantaisia La Tarantaise Fossiniacum Le Fossigny Cabillicus Tractus Le Chablais Chambery Cambericum Camberiacum or Cameriacum Civaro Cic. teste Caenali Forum Vicontii teste Pineto is the Capital City of the Dukedom and the Residence of a Parliament Fortified with a strong Castle and good Outworks Montmelian Monmelianum is the place of strength with a Cittadel that defends the rest of the Mountains almost inaccessible where they say the Keys of Savoy are Locked up Monstiers Monasterium is an Arch-Bishops See the Civitas Cantorum of Ant. Annecy Annecium was the Residence of the Bishops of Geneve Ripaile was the Retiring place of Felix the IV. before and after his Pontificate that Prince living at peace in such a retirement from business that it became a Proverb To live at Ripaile of those that only took their pleasure and lived at ease Other Places are Cluse Clusae Fannum Sancti Johannis St. Jean in Mauriena Valle. Thonon Thononium or Thunonium Le Bourg St. Morice In the Mountains bordering on this Country and France are the Progeny of the Albigensis which about the year 1100. stood for the Liberty of the Church and the Doctrine of their Predecessors and about the year 1250. they were almost utterly ruined by the Popes and French Kings The remainder preferring their Conscience before their Country retired up into the Mountains and by their Industry and good Husbandry made the very Rocks to bring forth Herbage for their Cattel and here they worshipped God according to the Reformed Churches until the latter end of Francis the First when happend the Massacre of Merinianum or Marignan Gallis and Chabrieres And in the year 1662. and 1663. they were again persecuted and Massacred by the Savoyards Mr. Ray in his Travels of 1663. met with some of the Protestants of Lucern and Angrona at Turin who told him that they were in number about 15000 Souls and 2000 Fighting-men that they dwell in 14 Villages that they are the only Protestants in Italy and have maintained their Religion 1200 years But what hath been done to them since 1684. History is silent Within the Limits of Savoy is the Signory of Geneva about eight Leagues in compass seated on the Lake Lemanus divided into two parts by the Rhosne well fortified and a flourishing University Governed by a Common Council consisting of 200 the four chief whereof are called Sindiques The Church-Government consisteth of Lay-men and Ministers begun by Calvin Anno 1541. Formerly it was the Soveraignty of the Duke of Savoy and therefore mentioned in this place but since the resistance of the great Siege 1589. they have stood on their own Liberty and reckoned a Commonwealth Of Piedmont Piemont Gallis Principatus Pedemontana Lat. Gallia Subalpina Plin. c. IT is now in the possession of the Duke of Savoy The ancient Inhabitants whereof were the Salassi Libyci and Taurini all vanquished by the Romans subdued afterwards by the Lombards of whose Kingdom it remain'd a part till its subversion and then became divided into several Estates till conquered by Thomas and Peter Earls of Savoy in Anno 1481. Possessed after by the French upon pretence of a Title by the aforesaid Marriage after recover'd by the Savoyard Anno 1588. And in the year 1600 compounded with Henry the Fourth the County of Brest being given in Exchange for the Marquisate of Salusse Marchesato di Saluzzo Italis whose chief place is Saluzzo Ital. Saluce Gal. Augusta Vagiennorum Salinae Ptol. of which together with the rest of Piedmont and some places of importance in Montferrat this Family of Savoy do now stand
of old is Famous for the Tyrant Phalaris and the brazen Bull of Perillus. The chief Hills in this Isle are Mont Hybla Famous for its Bees and Honey and Mount Aetna for it s once continually sending forth Flames of Fire the Flames now commonly not being so great and visible as formerly but the extraordinary Eruptions and Conflagrations when they happen are still as terrible and amazing as Ruinous and Destructive to the Countrey The Ancient Aegathes at the West end of Sicily are famous for the Defeat of Catullus by the Carthagenians in the first Punic War. Sardinia Sardegna Ital. Zerdegna Hisp Strab. Cic. Sardon Hesy Sandaliotis Plat. Ichnusa Plin. once a Carthagenian Colony the next Island to Sicily for greatness in the Mediterranean where the Earth is more benign than the Heavens the length about 45 German Miles the breadth about 26. It s chief Places are Calaris Plin. Carallis Ptol. now Cagliari the Seat of the Vice-Roy a good Haven and well frequented Here is the Beast called Mufoli of whose Skin is made the right Cordovant Leather Here is also the Herb from whence comes the Proverb Risus Sardonicus Corsica was first called Therapne afterwards Cyrnus in Length about 30 German Miles the breadth about 20. It was first Inhabited by the Tusci afterwards by the Carthagenians then by the Romans then by the Saracens and now by the Genoans The most considerable Places now are Adiazzer Calui Bonifaci and Bastia Of old Aleria and Mariana were the most noted The chief of the Ligurian or Tuscan Islands are Elba Ilua Plin. Ptol. Mela. Aethalia Strab. about 40 Miles Compass famous for its two Ports Porto Longone and Porto Ferraro the first belongs to the Spaniard the other to the Duke of Florence other Islands are Gorgona Capraia Monte Christo Giglio c. The Isles of Naples are 18 in Number the chief of which are the Impregnable Ischia AEnaria Plin. The Acylum of Ferdinand King of Naples in the time of Charles the 8th of France 2. Prochita 3. Capria the Retirement of Augustus and Tiberius Aeoliae or Vulcaniae Lipararae Insulae Hephaestiades Graecis now the Isles of Lipari are about 12 in Number two of them viz. Stromboli and Vulcano do still Burn and Flame and are famous for the Fable of Aeolus and for the first Naval Victory of the Ancient Romans The Islands in the Adriatic-Sea are Isola di Tremiti formerly Diomedeae Insulae so called from Diomedes King of Aetolia who after the Trojan War setled here Of Sclavonia by the Germans or Dutch Writers WINDISHLANDT A New Map of SCLAVONIA CROATIA DALMATIA BOSNIA et REPUB RACUSA By Robt. Morden SClavonia L'Esclavonia Gallis Schlavonia Italis According to the Latin Authors It did contain Illiricum Hodiernum viz. Dalmatia Croatia Bosnia Sclavonia propria But now as it is properly taken lying between the Dravus and Savus it is part of the Kingdom of Hungary and contains the Countries of Sermien Valcowar Posega Waradin and Zagrabia A Country more fit for grazing of Cattel than for Tillage for the Sheep bring forth twice a Year and are Shorn four times Its chief Commodities are Horses for Service Oxen and other wild Beasts which yields them abundance of Hides Tallow Butter Cheese and Wooll as also Wine and Oyl with some Veins of Gold and Silver It s chief Places are Posega or Segovitza a Place of great Strength and Gradiska Gradischa Graciana of old under the Tyranny and Bondage of the Turkish Garisons Zagrabria Sisopa Ptol. teste Mol Agram Waradin Variand aliis Varasdinum teste Lazio Varia-Castra in Libro Notitiae belonging to the House of Austria and Copranitz or Caproncaea a fair and strong Place under the Power of the Venetian Sirmisch Germ. Sercim Hung. Sirmium of old Valcouvar Valcum Ant. Veltz Simlero Virovitza the Key and Entrance into Sclavonia An. 1684. Capitulated and 600 Janizaries marched out and left it to the Imperialists after 113 years Possession The Castle of Butschin and Walpo surrendred to Count Dunewaldt in Sept. 1687. Esseck was also deserted by the Turks where were found 52 pieces of Canon 4 Mortarpieces and a vast quantity of Ammunition and Provision Possega scituated about 4 Miles from the Save was also at the same time abandoned and left by the Turks and Garisoned by Count Dunewaldt Of Croatia or Crabaten CRoatia By this general Name were all the more Inland parts of Sclavonia called The reason of the Name we find not it was brought hither first by the Sclaves It is a Country for the most part Cold and Mountainous yet reasonably Fruitful with all necessary Provisions for the Life of Man were it not for the Oppression and Neighbourhood of the Turks to whose Injury it is continually exposed It s chief Places are 1. Sisseg Famous for the notable Resistance which the Turks there found Anno 1598. 2. Wihitz once the Metropolis of the Countrey strongly Fortified by Nature and Art but taken by the Turks Anno 1592. But the chief Place in Croatia belonging to the Emperor is now Carelstat the Residence of the Governour or Vice-Roy Count Herberstein Anno 1685. This Country contained anciently the more Inland part of Lyburnia Of Bosnia BOsnia Italis Bosnia Gallis Bossen Germ. was anciently accounted a part of Croatia by Ptol. part of Illyricum by Cluver part of Panonia To me it seems to contain the more Inland part of the Dalmatia of Plin. and Ptol. and together with it it was united to Hungary under the Homage whereof it was erected into a Kingdom but of a short continuance for in the year 1464. Mahomet the Great surprised and took it and converted it to a Province of the Turkish Empire The Places of most Importance therein are Jaicza or Jazyge for its Situation on a Rocky Precipice an unfordable River Plena and an inaccessible Castle accounted Impregnable 2. Bosna Serajum Bosna Serai the Metropolis and chief of the Country 3. Banialucum Vammelucha formerly Banjaluch the Residence of the Bosnian Kings Named thus from the River Bosna or from the River Bessi a People of the lower Maesia expulsed thence by the Bulgarians and fleeing hither 'T is now a Turkish Province commanded by a Bassa and contains the Dutchy of St. Sabba now Hertzegovina teste Lucio Of Dalmatia Illiricum Polyb. Illiris Ptol. Illiria Steph. THis Province was by the Ancients divided into Liburnia on the West and Dalmatia on the East now Vulgo Schiavonia teste Baud. It lies along on the Sea-Coast of the Adriatick Sea and is now possessed by the Venetians and the Turks the chief places possessed by the Venetians are Spalato Spalatum olim Epetium now Zarnoavia or Zarnouniza teste Lucio a Maritime Town and the Emporium of the Venetians seated in a most pleasant Valley in a Peninsula joyned to the firm Land of Dalmatia by an Isthmus of about a Mile over and is guarded by a prodigious Precipice of Mountains to the firm Land through which it hath only one Passage
without stout Men good Horses Wines and Convenient Rivers Once well stored with Mines of Gold and Silver but those now decayed or lost and the People gross and Rude addicted to Wine and false in their Promises It s chief places are Belgrade once the Bulwark of Christendom bravely resisting the Power of Amurath the Second and Mahomet the Great repulsed by the Valour of Hunniades at which time Mahomet himself was wounded in the Breast lost his Ordnance and 200 of his Ships destroyed by a Fleet which came from Buda but taken by Solyman 1520. Seated she is upon the confluence of the Danube and the Savus having the great Rivers Tibiscus the Dravus and Morava running into the Danube not far from it as brave a Situation for Trade as any Inland place in Europe It is now adorned with two large Bezesteâ—ns or places where the Richest Commodities are Sold with a Noble Caravansara and Moschea with a Metreseck or Colledg for Students Zenderin Singâ—dunum Ant. Semendera Lat. Simedro Graec. taken by Amurath the Second 1438. Soph. Scupi Ptol. by the Turks called Vrchupia a City of great Trade Seated in the Reinotest part of Servia or Moesia Superior or rather on the Confines of Macedonia It is a fair and large Town having a great Number of Moscheas once a Bishop's after an Arch-Bishop's See now noted for a great many Tanners that make Excellent Leather Great Actions have been hereabouts performed in the times of the Romans especially by Regillianus Hereabouts also stood Paroecopolis and Vlpianum of old Jagodna is pleasantly seated in a fair Country half way from Vienna to Constantinople Halli Jahisar is a considerable place where there is a Church with two fair Towers Lescoa or Lescovia seated upon the remarkable River Lyperitza the Maeaneder of Moesia The Hills between Servia and Mercedonia are a part of Mount Haemus of which the M. Clissura one of the Spurs or Excursions shines like Silver consisting of Muscovia Glass Vrania is a strong Pass which the Castle commandeth and locks up the passage into Macedâ—â—ia The chief Rivers of Servia are 1. Morava Moschius of old is divided into two Streams the one named Morava di Bulgaria the other Morava di Serâ—i which uniting run into the Danaube at Zenderin so that by this River the Commodities of Servia and Bulgaria are carried into the Danube and so dispersed in Hungaria Austria c. Not far from which was that great Slaughter of the Turks by Hunniades who with 10000 Horse set upon the Turkish Camp by Moon-light slew 30000 and took 4000 Prisoners and Remarkable Lyperitza the Maeander of Maesia which Dr. Brown saith that in less than twelve hours they passed it 90 times Of Bulgaria BVLGARIA is a Country generally full of Woods and Desarts the most unpleasant and unpeopled of all the Dacian Provinces but the lower parts not without some Plains and Valleys The Inhabitants of a Natural fierceness yet patient of Toyl and Labour It s chief places are Sophia Procop. Sofia Italis Sophie Gallis the Tibisca of Ptol. teste Nig. Mol. the Seat of a Beglerbeg under whom are 21 Sangiats Seated in a long and fruitful Valley three miles distant from a high Mountain covered with Snow all the year It is Beautified with many fair Hanes and Baths a stately Colledg and fair Mosques Axiopolis Galacz teste Laz. Flotz Merc. Colanamik Baud. on the Banks of the Danaw which from this Town begins to take the Name of Ister Mesembria Situate on the Euxine Mercianopolis much mentioned in the Stories of the Goths for the Fights and Battels they had there with the Emperor Claudius Nicopolis by the Turks Sciltaro teste Leunc Nigeboli memorable for the Founder of it the Emperor Trajan more for the many great Battels fought near unto it whereof one was by Sigismund the Emperor and King of Hungary who with an Army of 130000 Christians Besieged it and Bajazet came to the Relief of it got the Victory with the loss of above sixty thousand Turks killed 20000 Christians and most of the rest took Prisoners The Second between Michael Vaivod of Valachia and Mahomet the Third over whom Michael got a Remarkable Victory Varna the Dionysiopolis of the Ancients on the Euxine Sea Remarkable for the first flight of Hunniades and the Death of Vladislaus King of Hungary 1444. Silistria the Ordinary Abode of a Turkish Bassa Ternova the usual Residence of the Princes of Bulgaria Budina once of great Importance but burnt to the Ground by Hunniades not far from the Old City Oescus Triballorum Acridus the Birth-place of Justinian by the Turks called Giustandil Tomi or Tomos to which Ovid was Banished some say 't is at this day called Tomiswar others would have it to be Kiovia Dinogetia Ptol. Dinâ—gutia Diniguttia Ant. Denigu ex Tab. recens Drimago Nigro Callatia Callacis Ant. Calatis Strab. Plin. Kilia Laz. vulgo Bialogrod Calliacra Laonico Pandalla Nig. Istropolis Plin. Ptol. Istros Strab. Istria Arriano Stravico Castal Grossea Nig. Prostaviza Baud. much subject to the irruptions of the Dobrusian Tartars Of Greece GRECIA Novae Descriptio Per Robt. Morden London GREECE once the most Celebrated part of the World in the present Latitude and Extent thereof hath for its Eastern Bounds the Aegean Sea the Hellespont Propontis and the Thracian Bosphorus For its Southern the Cretian and the Ionian Sea on the West the Adriatick Sea and on the North only United to the rest of Europe by the Mountain Haemus Confined at first to Attica and the parts adjoyning only then called Hellas from King Hellen the Son of Ducalion the Inhabitants Hellenes in Sacred Writ and Greece from King Graecus the Son of Cecrops the first King of Athens communicated afterwards to Thessaly to Peloponnesus then to Epirus and lastly to the Macedonian Empire The first Inhabitants of Greece did live each under their proper Magistrates in several Cities until Philip King of Macedonia clearing his own Country of the Iberians Subdued Achaia Thracia and a great part of Peloponnesus And succeeded by Alexander his Son who retained his Father's Conquests and Vanquishing Darius the great King of Persia and other Kings of India Founded the Grecian Monarchy but in the height of his Successes died being Poysoned at Babylon Afterwards the Romans became Masters of it and after that the Goths and Huns did rather Harrass than Inhabit Lastly the Saracens now the Turks and the Victorious Venetian share it under their Obedience Hence it is that Greece hath lost its former Division of Countries and their Names and received new that which was particularly called Greece is now called Livadia Peloponnesus Morca Thessaly Janna Epirus Canina Macedonia is divided into four parts that next Janna is called Camenolitari that which Borders upon Dalmatia is called Albania that next to Thrace is named Jamboly and the midst of the Country retains its Old Name Macedonia Lastly Thracia is now called Romania The Grecians once a
Nation in matters of Government Famous in Arms Glorious in Arts Admirable addicted to the love of Vertue Civil of Behaviour affectors of Liberty and every way Noble only in their Commonwealth Principles and Civil Dissentions unhappy But now under the Turkish Yoak their Spirits are low their Knowledg is Ignorance their Liberty contented Slavery their Vertues Vices their Industry Idleness They are generally of good Proportion and of a swarthy Complexion Their Women very well favoured brown and excessive Amorous In Habit and Garb both Sexes generally follow those under whom they live Their Primitive Language needs no Commendation being well known for its lofty sound Elegancy and significant Expressions genuine Suavity and happy Composition of words Excellent for Philosophy and the Liberal Arts but more Excellent for that so great a part of the Oracles of our Salvation is delivered therein but now not only the Natural Elegancy is lost but the Language almost devoured by the Lingua Franca Turkish and Sclavonian Tongues The Christian Religion was here first Planted by St. Paul who went into Macedonia passing thence to Thessalonica from thence to Athens and thence to Corinth watering the greatest part of Greece with the Dew of Heaven But now considering the Tyranny of the Turks on the one side and the Temptations of Preferment on the other 't is almost a Wonder there should be any Christianity left amongst them yet the Gates of Hell cannot prevail against this afflicted Church for its members are endued with a Divine Humility patience and constancy their Priests are reverenced the Articles of Faith and Rules of a Holy life preserved their Fasts and Feasts observed the power of the Keys Exercised and the Judicature of the Church preferred before that of the Divan As to the material Points of their Religion I shall refer to the Description of my Scripture Maps This Country hath formerly been Famous for Miltiades Aristides and Themistocles of Athens Lysander and Agesilaus of Sparta Pelopidas and Epaminondas of Thebes Aratas and Philoparmeus of Achaia Pyrrhus of Epirus Philip of Macedon Alexander the Great brave Commanders For Plato Socrates Aristotle Divine Philosophers For Demosthenes Isocrates Aeschines Eloquent Orators Hesiod Homer c. Excellent Poets Solon and Lycurgus Eminent Law-givers Xenophon Thuciades Plutarch Herodotus Famous Historiographers with several other Authors and Promoters of Arts and Sciences too tedious to relate But to proceed to the Provinces The Inhabitants of Greece were of old divided into three sorts viz. the Iones the more famous whereof were the Athenians The Dores the most renowned of whom were the Lacedemonians and the Aeoles who sent Colonies into Asia near to Phocaea By the ancient Writers called Achei Achiai Argivi Danai Dolopes Dores Dryopes Hellenes Iones Myrmidones and Pelasgi The Province of Romania or Romelia is the Ancient Thrace by Stephanus Aria by some Scythia by Josephus Thyras from Thyras the Son of Japhet by the Turks now called Romeli A Country neither of a Rich Soil nor pleasant Air yet well Inhabited But the chief Glory of this Province and of all the Ottoman Empire is the Renowned City Constantinople formerly called Lygus Byzantium and Nova Roma now by the Greeks Istampoli and by the Turks Stambol seated in the Latitude of 40 Degr. 56. In shape Triangular commanding the Propontis Bosphorus and Euxine Seas Seated on a Haven so deep and Capacious that the Turks for its Excellency call it the Port of the World. At this day the chief Buildings are the Turks Seraglio and the Temple or Mosque of St. Sophia for Beauty and Workmanship exceeding Admirable to behold The Seraglio is a vast place inclosed and divided from the rest of the City with a wall three miles in Compass wherein are stately Groves of Cypresses intermixed with delightful Gardens Artificial Fountains and all varieties of Pleasures which Luxury can effect or Treasure procure The principal Beauty of the City is the situation of it on the Mountains Crowned with Magnificent Mosques with Gilded Spires reflecting the Sun-beams with a marvellous splendor Other Cities of this Province are Andrianopolis or Hadrianopolis Ptol. formerly Oresta Lampridio Vscudava seu Vscadama Ammiano Andernopolis Turcis Endren teste Busb a fair large and well composed City with fair and stately Mosques especially one built by Sultan Soliman the Second a very Magnificent Structure Galipoli formerly Callipolis seated near the Hellespont within the Sea of Marmora the first City that ever the Turks possessed in Europe surprized by Soliman Anno 1358. Below Galipoli is the straitest passage of the Hellespont formerly famous for Xerxes's Bridg but especially for the two Castles Sestos and Abidos noted for the Story of Hero and Leander now called the Dardanelles or Old Castles the New Castles being at the mouth of the Hellespont and are the Bulwark of Constantinople as the Castles on the Thracian Bosphorus are on the other side Galata or Pera is opposite to Constantinople where live all the Foreign Ambassadors Residents and Envoys Belgrade is 12 or 15 miles Northwards where are the Summer-Houses of the Nobility and the Costly Aquaducts that supply Constantinople St. Stephanoes is Inhabited most by Christians At Great Schecmashe are the Seraglio's of the Nobility Selimbria hath Mosques a Bazar and Greek Churches Heraclea Leunc Heraclia Soph. Perinthus Plin. Ptol. its Harbor makes it a Peninsula of four miles in compass now an Arch-Bishops See and its Church the best in Turkie Noted also of old for the Palaces of Vespatian Domitian and Antoninus Emperors of Rome as also for its Amphitheatre cut out of one entire Marble Rodeste Redaestum Plin. Bisanthe Ptol. Rodosto Sophi 30 miles from Heraclia seated on the side of an Hill at the bottom of a Bay peopled with about 15000 Inhabitants Christians Turks and Jews much frequented but of little Trade Myriophyton by the Greeks Murston by the Turks it hath about 200 Houses about five miles from Rodesto Abdera now Asperosa was the birth-place of Laughing Democritus Aenos now Enio Eno Grec Ygnos Turcis a Town of great strength and safety therefore an honourable Prison Lisimachia once of great Importance now Heximily said to be built out of the Ruins of Phillipoli from Philip the Father of Alexander Cardia Cardiapolis Ptol. was the Birth-place of Eumenes a Curriers Son but a famous Warrier Quae Steph. Paâ—s â—adem Lysimachiae Hexamilio The Province or Kingdom of Macedonia was so called from a King Macedo Son of Osiris Others say it had its name from a Son of Jupiter and Thyae or as Solinus says from Macedâ— a Son or Grandchild of Ducalion called also Aemathia Plin. Peonia Aemonia Livio Formerly it contained several Provinces the Names whereof are in my Sheet-Map of Greece and 't is said was inhabited by 150 several Nations By the Ancients it was divided into four Principal parts viz. Prima Secunda Tertia Quarta That towards the West or the Fourth part is now called Albania That part
Gods for its excellent Ships and Archers for the Bull that ravished Europa for the Amours of Pasiphae and Ariadne for the cruelty of the Minotaur for the Government of Saturn for the habitation and Sepulchre of Jupiter for the Laws of Minos and Rhadamanthus for the Labyrinth of Daedalus and many other things the Inhabitants boast of but there is no belief of men that were always accounted Lyers as Tit. 1.12 out of Epimenides Anciently it had an 100 Cities 40 remaining in the time of Ptolomy 1. Gnossus now Cinosus 2. Cydon now Canea Mater Orbium hence Poma Cydonia now Adam's Apples 3. Eleuthera or Erythraea 4. Miletum named 2 Tim. 4.20 with Act. 27.7 8 c. and 21.17 5. Gortyna hence Spicula Gortynia their best Arrows 6. Dictamnum 7. Ampelus 8. Minoa now Allemara The chief Mountains are 1. Ida the highest in the Island now called Psiloriti from the top whereof may be discerned both Seas 2. Dicte now Sethia and Lasthi 3. Leuci a long Chain of Hills called of late di Madara la Spachia and la Sfacioles The Rivers are none of them Navigable but the defect is supplied with good Harbours and Bays The Mullet Scarus was a great Roman delicacy Its Commodities are Muscadel Wine Sugar Sugar-Candy Honey Wax Gum Olives Dates Raisins but little Corn. This Island was first Governed by Saturn then by Jupiter who was Interred at Gnossos then succeeded Minos his Son begotten on Europa after that the Island was Governed by a Republick and in the time of Pompey the Great it was subdued by the Romans then the Emperors of Constantinople were Masters of it after it was given to Boniface M. of Montferrat who parted with it to the Venetians Anno Dom. 1204. But the Turks in the year 1669. after a War of 24 years quite expelled the Venetians and so became Masters of it This Island is now divided into four Territories which bear the Name of so many Principal Cities viz. Candia Canea Retimo and Sittia The Principal Fortresses are Grabates Suda and Spinalonga held by the Venetians Candia the Capital City so strong by Art and Nature that it was the Bulwark of Christendom and maintained it self against many long and desperate Sieges of the Turks before it surrendered to them Other Islands are 2. Claude Act. 27.16 now Gozo 3. Dia now Standia 4. Letoa now Christina 5. Aegilia now Cecerigo Crete has one Archbishop and eight Bishops The Ionian Islands 1. Zant anciently Zacynthus in North Lat. 36 degr 30. min. The Town is stretched along the shore and is very populous according as the rest of the Island that has 50 Towns and Villages some Springs it is infested with frequent Earthquakes The Greek Church is here and as in other places under the Venetian much Latinized in their Doctrine though they hate the Church of Rome The Latines have here a Bishop and divers Churches and Convents The English have a Factory but no Priest as in other places and they seem to the Natives to live without Religion to die without hope as they are buried without decency to the disgrace of our Reformed Church and the great scandal of them that are without Here is plenty of Currans Wine Oyl Mellons and other good Fruits 2. Straphades 2 Isles 50 miles South of Zant here live many Greek Monks well fortified 3. Cephalonia formerly Samos Melaena and Teleboe 't is 120 miles in Circuit the greatest Isle in Vlysses Kingdom Argostoli a large Port every way Land-lockt the Residence of the Venetian Proveditor the chief Town is Cefalona it affordeth abundance of Currans Wine Oyl c. 4. Thiaki four or five miles over against Port Pescarda it affords abundance of Currans 5. Ithaca formerly Dalichium now Val de Compare the Birth-place of Vlysses now without Inhabitants yet it has good Currans 6. Echinades five Scoglio's now called Curzolari at the mouth of the River Achelous near these were fought the Battels of Actium and Lepanto 7. St. Mauro by the Greeks Leucas Leucada and Nerilos 't is separated from Acarnania by a Streight of five Paces over and three or four foot deep in water the Castle is strong called St. Mauro Delivered up to General Morosini July 1684. The Port is good and named Chimeno and the Island Leucas 't is inhabited with Turks and Greeks most are Pyrats 't is thirty or forty miles in Compass and fruitful in Corn Pasture Oranges c. 8. Corfu formerly Corcyra an 180 miles in Compass but for a Rock West the Town would be almost impregnable in the Castle East resides the Venetian General by Sea and Land to whom the other Islands appeal The Ruined Towns are Cassiopia now Cassopo 2. Chersopolis now Palaeopoli here are also the Gardens of Alcinous c. The Inhabitants are very revengeful here is plenty of Wine Oyl and Fruits but little Corn. The Greeks have here a Proto-pappa subject to the Bishop of Cephalonia but the Latins have a Bishop Thus much for the Graecian Islands in the Aegaean Cretan and Ionian Seas The present State of the Countries Forts and other Places which belong to the Europeans in the West and East-Indies THERE were at first but two Nations in Europe that Successfully undertook long Voyages by Sea or who sent Colonies into Distant Climates The Spaniards toward the West and the Portugals into the East These also obtained from Pope Alexander the Sixth a Donation of all Lands undiscovered but the other Europeans were not satisfied at the Pope's Liberality for the English Dutch and French would also have their share since which time there have been several Changes in those Countries that Rigor which the Portugal and Spaniard used to exclude all other Nations serving only to destroy themselves The French have first in Canada Montreal the Three Rivers Quebec Tadousac and other Places upon the great River of St. Lawrence and upon Sufferance or Incroachment they pretend to that which we call Nova Scotia the Island of Cape Bretan In New-found-Land they have Bay Plaisance and Bay Blanco 2. Among the Islands called Antilles part of St. Christophers St. Bartholomews Santa Cruez St. Martins Guadaloupe La Desirée Maria Galante Les Saintes Martinique St. Aloisia Grenada and the Grenadins La Tortue and several Colonies in the Western part of the Spanish Island otherwise call'd Sancto Domingo 3. Upon the Southern Continent of America upon the Coast of Guyana the Island of Cayene where stands the Fort St. Michael de Ceperoux now call'd Fort St. Louis The Islands of Corou Coonama Comoribo c. 4. The Trade of the Coast of Africa upon the Rivers of Senega where they have a Fort Also upon the River of Gambia at Rufisque near Cape Vert at great Sestre at Ardra and many other places in Guinie 5. Fort Dauphin and many other Fortresses in the Island of Madagascar call'd by them the Dauphin Island The Islands of St. Marie Bourbon and Diego Rois The Bereaux new Suratt and other Places in the Mogull's
Country In the Kingdom of Tunquin at Siam in the Island of Java and in other places The Spaniards possess the largest and best part of all America where they have a great number of Cities 1. In Northern America New Spain where are the Parliaments of Mexico Guadalaira and Guatimala the Islands of Cuba Hispaniola Boriquen c. besides St. Austins and St. Matthews in Florida and some part of New Mexico In the Southern America the Golden Castile otherwise call'd the Continent where are the Parliaments of Panama and of the New Kingdom of Granada Peru where are the Parliaments of Quito Lima and de la Plata Chili and Paraguay which comprehends the Country of Tucuman and de la Plata The Islands also of Solomon in the South Sea. 3. All along the Coast of Africa upon the Sea-shore Larache Mahamore and the Canaries 4. Toward the East most part of the Phillipine Islands otherwise call'd the Manilles They had also some part of the Molucques but these they have long since quitted The Portugueses enjoy all the Coast of Brasil in Southern America and all along upon that Coast the Captainships of Para Maranhaon Ciara Rio Grande Paraiba Tamaraca Pernambuco Seregippe Baia de Todos los Santos Los Isleos Porto Seguro Spirito Santo Rio Janeiro San Vincente Toward the mouths of the Amazon River Estero Corduba and Cogemine 2. In Africa upon the Coast of the Kingdom of Morocco Mazagan Some Forts upon the River St. Dominic Upon the Coasts of Guiny Congo and Angola and certain Habitations in the Island of St. Thomas The Acores Madera and Porto Santo The Islands of Cape Verd and of the Prince Fernando Poo Annabon c. 3. Several places in the East-Indies viz. Cafreria upon the Coast of Monamotopa the Castle of Sofala the Village of Sena a Factory with a little Fort at Cape Corientes with other strong Houses upon the Entries of Guama and the Rivers upon the Coast In Zanguebar which is upon the Coast of Melinda The City and Castle of Mozambique with the strong Fort of St. Mark Factories and some little Forts at Angoxa and Quilimarre The Castle of Quiloa and a Factory in the Island Monfia The City and Castle of Mombaze the Castle of Melinda with the Villages and Factories of Pale and Ampaze The Trade of the Coast of Africa from the Cape of Good Hope to the Red-Sea In the Island Zocotora at Aden Fartach and Balsara In Persia Factories and half the Customs of the Island of Baharem and Congue the Traffick to Benderrich to Cape Jasques and other places In India belonging to the Great Mogul Damaon with the Forts of St. John Kielme Matri and Barampor Becaim the Fort Bandera otherwise call'd Manora the Village of Tana fortified with three Bastions the Rock of Asterim Ougueli upon the Ganges the Trade of Agra Amadabat Cambaye Surat Baroche Bengala and in Decan they have Chaul with the Forts of Morro Caranga the Village of Massagan Goa with her Fortresses in the Country of Bardes and the Islands of Coran and Divar and some other Lands about Goa Upon the Coast of China Macao In the Island Solor the Village and Fort of Larentoque the Traffick of Persia Golconda Aracan Pegu Tanacerin Ligor Odia and other Places of Siam Camboya and the Island of Timor The English have extraordinarily augmented their Territories in America They Trade to and Possess all the Northwest part of America New-York New-Jersey Pensilvania Mary-Land Virginia Carolina New-England most part of the Isle of New-found-land all Bermudas Long-Island Manhatten now New-York c. Of the Lucaya Isles as New-Providence c. Among the Southward Isles Barbadoes Barbouda Anguilla part of St. Christophers Montferrat Meuvis Antigo Dominico and part of St. Vincent St. Katherine's Isle called the Island of Providence Jamaica and Trinity Isle The Holy Point They had some Colonies in Surinam Maroni Sinamari c. with some Forts upon the Coast of Guyana In Africa Tangier near the Streights Fort St. Andrew upon the River of Gambia Fort St. Philip toward the River St. Dominico Tagrin Madrebomba Taxorari Cape Corso Emacham or Naschange and other places in Guinia and the Island of St. Hellens Madrespatan and Fort St. George upon the Coast of Cormandel The Island of Bombay Angediva A Factory at Surratt and Bantam with Houses where the Presidents live They have also Factories at Ispahan and Gombru where they have half the Customs a Trade at Agra Amadabat Cambaya Brodra Baroche Dabul Pettapoli Maslipatan at Balasor Oguely and at Daca in Bengal at Prianam and Jamby in Sumatra In Siam Camboya Tunquin and the Island Formosa The Hollanders were expelled out of their New-Holland in America However they still possess the Islands of St. Eustace Saba Curacco where they have the Fort Amsterdam and Tobago or New Flushing if not lately beaten out by the French. The City of Coro upon the firm Land. The Colonies of Rio Poumaron where there is the New City of Middleburg and the Fort Nova Hollandia Rio Esequebe a wide and great River at whose mouth lyeth three great Islands viz. Lugewaen Magrieten and Parrats Island Higher up the River are seven other Islands and further up the River is the Fort Kiick-over-all Rio Demarary and River Barbiezos The Colony of Soronam where is the Fort Pamaribo The River Caperwaca or Aperruvaca and the River Winypoco or Waiapoco and other places upon the Coast of Guyana In Africa Arguin and Goree toward Cape Verd where they have a Fort and Factories at Rufisque at Porto d' Alé and Joal St. George of the Mine the Fort of the Mine the Fort of Nassau or Mouré Cormentin Axime and Botrou in Guiny upon the Gold Coast Many Forts in Congo c. at the Cape of Good Hope and at Table Bay two Forts more In the Islands of Madagascar and St. Maurice Upon the Coast of Malabar Onor Barcelor Mangalor Cananor Cranganor Cochin Coulan Upon the Coast of Cormandel Tuticorin Negapatan Karkalle and Gueldres near Pallecate In the Indian Peninsula beyond Ganges Malacca with the Forts and Islands belonging to it In the Island of Ceylon Negombo Colombo Galle Baticalo Trinquilimaly Jafnipatan and a Fortress called Blakenburg in the Island of Mamar In the Island of Java Jacatra called Batavia and its Dependencies The Isle Amsterdam Leyden Middleburgh Delft Encbysen and Horn. The Isle of Bima part of the Molucca Islands In Ternate the Forts Tacomma Talucco Malaya and Gammalamme In Motir the Fort of Nassau In Machian Taffaso Tabilolla Naflaquia otherwise Nahaca and Maurice In Bachian Gammadore and Laboiia In Gilolo Sabou and Coma. In the Island of Amboyna Coubella and Lovio In the Banda Islands Nassaw and Belgia in Nera and Revenge in Powleway The Redoubt Hittow in the Isle Hittow In the Island of Solor Fort Henry Fort Janpaudam otherwise called Roterdam near the City of Macassar The Islands of Savo and Bocon near Macassar with another Fort in Timor Part of
Scruples 36000 the same with the Hebrew 125 l. Of the Grecian Coin. Darius Stater having the Image of Sagittarius containing 2 Drams was worth 15 Shillings English Gold. The Stater of Cizicus weighing 28 Drachms was in value 1 pound 1 shilling The Talent containing 60 Mina's and every Mina a hundred Drams viz. 6 thousand Drams to a Talent was valued at 187 pound 10 shillings Sterling The greater Talent of 8 thousand Drams was valued at 250 pound sterling so was the Talent of Egypt The Talent of Babylon at 7 thousand was valued at 218 pound 15 shillings The Talent of Aegina at 312 pound 16 shillings and that of Alexandria containing 12 thousand Drachms at 375 pound sterling The Grecian Silver Coins The Stater of Macedon was in value 2 s. 9 d. farthing and 2 thirds sterling The Stater of Corinth 1 s. 8 d. half-peny sterling The Didrachmum with the Image of an Ox was in value 1 s. 3 d. English The Drachma marked with Minerva's Candle weighing with the Roman peny value sterling 7 d. half-peny Of Grecian Distances The Dactylus or Digitus a fingers breadth 96000 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the lesser Palm of four fingers breadth 24000 Spithame the greater Palme 12 fingers breadth 8000 Pes 4 Palms 16 fingers less than the Roman foot by half 6000 an Inch greater than the Hebrew by one fourth 6000 The Cubits were of 3 sorts viz. of 18 of 20 and of 24 fingers in breadth 4000 The Orgya Passus a pace 6 foot 4 Cubits 1000 Stradium Orgyas furlong 100 paces 400 cubits 600 feet 8 Millare 8 Stradïa or furlongs a Mile 1 There was also the Parasanga about twenty nine or thirty furlongs and the Schaenus which some make to be sixty furlongs others but 32 furlongs The Grecian Liquid Measures were The Amphora of Attica containing 12 Choos 72 Zestes or Sextarios Chus or Congius is six Sextarios the Amphoreos half of a Metreta Then there is the Cotile half a Sextarius the Quartarius a fourth of a Sextarius Oxibaphum an eighth Chyathos the 1 / 22 Concha the 1 / 24 of a Sextarius Mystrum the 1 / 48 Chemes the 1 / 60 and Cochlear the 1 / 120 of a Sextarius Of the Grecian Weights The lesser Talent of sixty pounds the Pound of twelve ounces and a half the Ounce of eight Drachms the Drachm of three Scruples the Scruple of two Oboles one Obole of one and a half Lupine so that a hundred Drachms of Attica are ninety six of the Roman And the lesser pound of Attica is but seventy five Drams the greater hundred one pound of the greater is 1 â…“ of the lesser and the greater Talent contained 80 l. The Physick Weights mentioned by Dioscorides and Galen The Mina or Pound of sixteen Ounces and the Libra or twelve Ounces ninety six Drachms two hundred eighty eight Scruples five hundred seventy six Oboles and six thousand nine hundred and twelve Grains The parts of a Pound were Sextans two Ounces Quadrans three Ounces Triens four Ounces Quiâ—unx five Ounces Selibra half a Pound Sextunx seven Ounces Bes eight Ounces Dodrans nine Ounces Dextans ten Ounces Deunx eleven Ounces c. For the Hebrew Coins c. See Jerusalem Of the Coins Weights and Measures of the Chief Cities in Europe Of Alicant ALicant seated on the Mediterranean Shore is a Commodious Road for Shipping It affords Wines Raisins Licoris Anniseeds Hard Soap Soda Barrilla and Almonds The Coins are Livers Solds and Deniers 12 Deniers make a Sold 20 Solds a Livre which is about 5 d. Sterl here are also Rials which they call currant Money a single Rial being reckon'd above 6 d. Sterling the Currant Money is of less worth than Plate from 7 to 16 per Cent. according to the Plenty or Scarcity of Pieces of Eight in the Country The Weights are the Cargo Quintal and Rove of 24 l. being 18 Ounces and the Rove of 36 l. being 12 Ounces all gross Commodities are weighed by 24 l. to the Rove and 4 Roves to the Quintal and 2 Quintals and half to the Cargo the Quintal 96 l. because of 18 Ounces to the Pound make 108 English Pepper Cloves all Spices and other Commodities of Value are sold by the Rove of 36 l. being 12 Ounces to the Pound whose Quintal is 120 l. which is about 18 or 20 per Cent. less than the English 112 l. Here the Rove or Cantar is a quarter less than at Cadiz or Mallaga The Measure is the Vare which makes 35 Inches English and ½ The dry Measure is the Hanague whereof five make 8 Bushel English The Wine Measure is the Cantar which is about two Gallons English Note that 12 Barrachilia's is a Chiaze which is equal with 4 Hommocks of Cadiz or Mallaga Salt at a Rial a Measure you are according to Custom to have one Measure for the Ships use without Money Of Amsterdam THIS City by reason of its vast Trade to Foreign Parts affords plenty of all known Commodities in the World the several Commodities of Europe the Drugs Spices and Silks of Asia the Product of Africa and the Riches of America Their Money or Coin is often inhansed or debased as they see occasion but commonly is found to be the same as in the account at Antwerp Their Livre or Pound which is 20 s. Flemish and 120 Stivers makes a Pound of Gross and 20 Stivers or Solds Turnois makes a Gilder which is commonly 2 s. Sterling and 6 Stivers is a Flemish Shilling and 5 Stivers is reckoned as much as 6 d. Sterling Besides these all Coins of Europe do here pass currant and are paid and received in Merchandize according to their Value The Duccatoons are equal to 10 Dutch Shillings or 60 Stivers Patatoons are equal to 48 Stivers or 8 Dutch Shillings Their Weight is the Pound of 16 Ounces 100 whereof makes their Quintal which makes at London 108 or 109 l. neat Their Measure is the Ell which is ¾ of a Yard English so that 100 Ells makes at London 74 Yards or 60 Ells and a half some say 59 Ells. Of Antwerp or Anvers THE Former and Antient Trade of this City was as great and eminent as now Amsterdam is Commodities here found are Tapestries Pictures several Manufacturies and other the Commodities of Flanders Their Accounts are here kept by Livres Solds and Deniers which they term Pound Shillings and Pence of Grosses 12 Grosses making a Sold and 20 Sold a Livre or Pound Flemish The Currant Money here as generally through all the Spanish Provinces are besides the Spanish and Imperial Doits of which 8 makes a Stiver and 6 Stivers a Shilling Flemish and 20 Stivers makes a Gilder 6 Gilders a Pound Flemish which is reckon'd for 12 s. Sterling and 20 s. Sterling for 33 s. 4 d. Flemish but in Exchange 't is sometimes more than 36 s. Flemish for a Pound Sterling Their Weight is the Quintal of 100 l. of 16 Ounces per l.
for a Real or French Crown The King of Arackan's Money weighs two Drams and a half and fifteen Grains and makes twenty one Sous He Coins no Gold but Trafficks in Gold uncoined the Metal is not worth above fourteen Carats one Carat being the third part of an Ounce Of the Money which the English Coin in the Indies THE Money which the English Coin at the Fort of St. George upon the Coast of Cormandel they call Pagods as those of the Kings and Raja's of the Country are called are of the same weight for goodness and passes at the same value which is about the weight of the French half Pistol but the Gold is of baser Metal so that an Ounce is not worth above forty two or forty three Livers and not going for more than 4 Roupies And at the famous Port of Bombay the English have built a strong Fort and Coin both Silver Copper and Tin but that Money only passeth among the English and the Villages along the Coast for two or three Leagues about as 't is reported Of the Money which the Dutch Coin in the Indies AT Palicate the Dutch Coin Pagods of Gold and Roupies of Silver being of the same Weight of those of the great Mogul or the King of Golconda and Visapor they have also small Copper Money Four Roupies to a Pagod which is about six French Livers There is also Fanons half Gold and half Silver six and a half with half a quarter-piece make a Roupie and 26½ a Pagod Gazers are small Copper-pieces 40 of which go to a Fanon Of the Money in Sumatra THE Money of Gold Coined by the King of Achen is better than the French Louis in goodness an Ounce being well worth 50 Franks it weigheth ten Grains and is worth 16 Sous and 8 Deniers of French Money Another Author saith that the Coins here are the Cattee which is 8 Tayle or 6 pound 8 shillings Sterling A Tayle is 16 Masses or 16 shillings Sterling and a Mass is 4 Cupany which is twelve pence Sterling Their Weight is the Bahar which is 200 Cattees a Cattee is 29 Ounces Avoirdupoise English Of Goa THE Commodities natural of Goa are inconsiderable but in Trade there is the Commodities of the Indies of Persia Arabia China c. viz. Precious Stones Gold Silver Pearls Silk Cotten Spices Drugs Fruits Corn Iron Steel c. The Coins there are the Pardaus Sheraphin worth 300 Rees of Portugal or 4 shillings 6 pence English The Pagod of Gold is worth 10 Tangas and 4 Tangas in good Money is one Pardau and one Tangas is worth 4 good Ventins a Ventin is worth 15 Basaracos and the Basaracos is about 2 Rees of Portugal Money The St. Thomas of Gold is worth 8 Tangas and the Pardaus de Reales is about 440 Rees of Portugal Their Weight for Spices is the Bahar which is three Quintals and a half of Portugal Weight and another for Sugar Honey c. which is called the Maund which is 12 pound of the aforesaid Weight Their Measures for Length are the same with those of Lisbon Their Measures for Grains Rice c. is the Medida 24 whereof is a Maund and twenty Maunds is a Candel which is about fourteen Bushels English Of the Coast of Cormandel THeir Commodities are Sugars Pintadoes Grains Fruits Drugs Precious Stones Christal c. Their Coins are the Pagode of Gold which is 36 Fanans a Fanan is about 3 d. value and so the Pagode is 9 s. but the true value is 8 s. 6 d. or thereabouts Their Weight is the Candet which is 20 Maunds a Maund 40 Sears or 22 Masses which is 26 Pound 14 Ounces English Of Bantam THE Commodities are Pepper Sugar Preserved Ginger Rice Honey c. as also the product of other places The Money Coined here are only pieces of Copper Minted in the midst whereof is a hole to hang them on a string which they call Petties 1000 whereof are in value about 5 shillings Sterling But the Merchants keep their Accounts by Spanish Reals of 8 which are Currant for all sorts of Commodities Their Weights are the Bahar which is 3 Picals or 369 pound English the Pical is 100 Cattees or 132 pound English and a Cattee is 20â…ž Ounces English Their Measure of length is the Covet that is one fifth of an English Yard Their Dry Measure is a Gantang which is 21 pound English Of Siam THE Commodities of Siam are Cotten Linnen Wine of Cocaâ— or Indian Nuts Benjamin Lac Calamba Camphora Bezar and Gold. The Coins there are a piece of Gold Coin which weighs 18 Grains more than the French half Pistol and is worth 10 s. 7 d. Sterling The Silver Coin is about the bigness of a large Hazel-Nut weighs 3 Drams and a half and 25 Grains and is worth about 2 Shillings 5 pence Sterling Their Weights are the Bahar which is of two sorts the great Bahar is 200 Cattees a Cattee is 26 Taile a Taile is one Ounce and a half of Lisbon The small Bahar is also 200 Cattees a Cattee is 22 Tails a Tail is an Ounce â… of Lisbon Weight Of China THE Commodities are Rice Wheat Wool Cottons Flax Silk raw and wrought into several Sorts of Stuffs Fruits Honey Wax Rhubarb China-Roots Wines Sugar Camphire Musk Civet Salt Gold Iron Tin Steel Quicksilver Saltpetre Porcelaine Dishes Precious Stones Rubies Saphires Agats Pearls c. They pay their Money by weight which is denominated by Talents and Measures In all the Kingdom of China there is no Money Coined either Gold or Silver that which they make use of in payments is only in Lumps or pieces of Gold or Silver of divers forms and weights The pieces of Gold by the Hollanders called Goltfchut is worth 1200 Gilders of Holland or 101 l. 5 s. Sterling the other piece which weighs but half as much is in value according to its proportion an Ounce of this Gold is worth 3 l. 3 s. English In Trade every man carrieth about him a pair of Sheers to cut and divide their Money as also Scales and Weights to weigh it and to proportion his Money according to the value of the Commodity he buyeth Their Weights are the Bahar which is said to differ in several places but the common Bahar of China is 300 Cattees a Cattee is 16 Tailes which is about 20 Ounces and 3 Quarters Avoirdupois so that the Bahar is about 190 l. English There is also the Bahar for small weight of 200 Cattees 22 Taile to a Cattee and a Taile is one Ounce and a half Avoirdupois so that the Bahar is 412 l. English Of Japan THE Commodities of Japan are Wheat Millet Rice and excellent Barley divers Metals as Gold Silver Copper Tin Lead Iron their Pearls are great but Red. The Gold of Japan is in value worth 3 l. 15 s. the Ounce there is one Coin or Piece of Gold which weighs one Ounce six Drams which comes to about 6 Pound 11
made his Refuge but was strangled before he could accomplish his design Dadacardia Tav The Ruines whereof denote it to have been a large Town but now the Inhabitants have no other Habitation but the Hollows of Rocks Cousasar Tav Kodgiasar Thev is a Village where you pay the Customs of Diarbequir Tav rather of Merdin teste Thev Merdin Marde Herod Ptol. Merdino Onuph Mirdin Barb. Mirdanum Procopio two Leagues from Kodgiasar is a little City seated on a Mountain with good Walls and a Castle where is resident a Basha who hath under him 200 Spahi's and 400 Janizaries Karasara Tav Caradene Thev shews the Ruines of seven or eight Churches and was once a great Town one days Journy from Nesbin Nesbin is but the shadow of the ancient Nisibis of Strab. Ptol. Plut. Plin. and formerly a great Town now hardly an ordinary Village Mosul upon the West side of the River Tygris is encompassed with Walls of rough Stone plaistered over with little pointed Battlements on the Top. It hath a Castle built of Free Stone and the Walls are about three Fathom high on the Land side separated from the Town by a Ditch five or six Fathoms broad and very deep In the Castle there are six large Guns whereof one is broken and one is mounted several Field-pieces whereof two mounted The Tygris here in Summer is not broader than the River Sein in France but deep and rapid and in Winter 't is as broad again And here I cannot omit what Thevenot affirms of Sanson's Map of this Country viz. That besides the mistakes of Rivers he hath made so many Faults in the position of Places in their Distances as also in their Names that nothing of the Country is true in the Map. Diarbeck taken in general comprehends Arzerum the Assyria of old and Yerac the ancient Chaldea or Babylonia the chief Cities whereof are Babylon and Nineveh which were heretofore very famous now altogether ruined Nineveh just over against Mosul was the Residence of the King of Assyria 24 Leagues in Circuit The voluntary death of Sardanapalus and the Repentance of the Inhabitants have renowned it in Story Towards the Frontiers of Assyria inhabited a Warlike People called The Curds where many great Battels have been fought viz. That at Arbela and Gaugamela Plin. or Gangamela Strab. now near to if not the same with Schiahrazur the Seat of a Turkish Beglerbeg Renowned for the Victory of Alexander the Great against Darius killing above 400000 Persians with the loss of 300 Macedonians There the Califfs wan the Battel of Maraga which made them Masters of all Persia And near to Chuy Selim defeated Ishmael Sephi who had always been a Victor before Babylon lay a small days Journy from Bagdat which stands upon the Tygris and is only a heap of Ruins in a place called Felougia near to which they shew the place where stood the Tower of Babel famous for the Confusion of Languages This Babylon was built by Nimrod whom some affirm to be Belus Semiramis and Nebuchadnezzar much augmented it The first of the two having encompassed it with such Walls as were accounted one of the Seven Wonders of the World and the high and fair Gardens upon the Terras were no less admir'd It was taken by Cyrus by Darius by Alexander the Great who died there and by Seleucus The power and wealth of Babylon was so great that it contributed more to the Grand Cyrus than the third part of all his Dominions Next to Babylon Seleucia called Coche and Alexandria then Seleucia from Antiochus the Son of Seleucius teste Martiano now Bagdad or Bagadat teste Sansone was the most considerable City in all Asia and then Ctesiphon Baghdat or Bagadad generally called Babylon is not only the Rendezvous of several Merchants but also of the Mahumetans of all parts of Asia who go to visit the Sepulchres of Omar and Haly and other Mahometan Saints It was a long time the Residence of the Caliphs Ulit who was one of them was Master of one of the greatest Monarchies in the World for it extended from the most Western parts of Barbary to the East-Indies Another Caliph of this City at his death left Eight Sons Eight Daughters Eight Millions of Gold Eight thousand Slaves and the addition of Eight Kingdoms to his Dominion In the Year 1638. when Amurath the Fourth re-took it from the Persians he caused three Men out of every Tent through his Army to be cast into the Moat and over them a vast number of Bavins and Wooll-Sacks that he might the more easily assault the Town Kufa or Mecha Ali is a City for which the Mahometans have a particular Veneration as being the Burying place of Haly. Bassora or Balsora is the Teredon of Strab. Plin. Ptol. a Town near the mouth of Tygris which they of the Country call Shat. It is large and pleasant by reason of its Palm-Trees The conveniency of its Port furnishes India and Persia with Dates which are Bread and Wine to those that know how to order them Some few Years since Balsora fell under the Jurisdiction of Ali-Bassa who styl'd himself King thereof who left it to his Successors who enjoy it from Father to Son paying a small Tribute to the Grand Signior who is afraid to oppress him lest he should revolt but these two last Places properly belong to Arabia Of CANAAN CANAAN by Rob. Morden THis Country was first Inhabited by Canaan the Son of Cham and called by his Name He dying left it to his 11 Sons that bore the Name of the Children of Canaan at what time it contained 52 Kingdoms and 5 Satrapes Divided afterwards into 12 Tribes that bore the Names of the Sons of Jacob and Israel being conquered by Joshua and possessed by the Israelites who for 386 years were governed by Captains and Judges after that for 418 years by Kings From Rehoboam 10 Tribes revolted who chose the fugitive Jeroboam for their King His Successors were styled Kings of Israel so that it then contained 2 Kingdoms viz. 1st of Judah whose regal Seat was Jerusalem 2d of Israel whose Seat was at Samaria After 259 Years the Israelites were led into Captivity by the King of Assyria some say beyond the Caspian Mountains from whence they never returned And the Assyrians possessed their Land and were called Samaritans The People of Judah were also afterwards carried Captive into Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar after set at liberty by Cyrus and returned back under the Conduct of Zerubbabel After this they were called Jews and the Country Jewry and for about 364 years they were governed by Aristocracy until the Maccabees who after many Conflicts with their powerful Neighbours uphold the Government 131 years during which interval the Romans under Pompey conquer'd Judea and after the Death of Antigonus the last of the Race of the Maccabees Herod is made King by Augustus and Anthony a man of admirable Virtues and execrable Vices fortunate abroad unfortunate in his Family his
the extreme wet Weather so that in Summer the moisture of the Earth being heated by the Sun causeth frequent Pestilences and other Diseases very dangerous to Strangers It abounds with many Rivers which fall from the Mountain Caucasus and discharge into the Black Sea viz. Codours the Corax of the Ancients The Tacheur which Arrian calls Sigamus The Socum supposed to be the Terscen of Arrian and the Thasseris of Ptol. The Langur the Astolphus of old The Kelmhel or Cobi of Arrian The Cianiscari Cianeus of the Ancients The Scheniscari or River Horse by the Greeks Hippus The Abascia or Glaucus of Strabo the Caries of Arrian and the Caritus of Ptol. These two Rivers intermix with the famous Phasis about 20 Miles from the Sea. The Phasis by the Turks Fachs by the Inhabitants Rione at the Mouth is about a Mile and half over There are several small Islands in the Mouth of it upon the biggest of which Sultan Morat built a Fortress in the Year 1578. when he attempted the Conquest of that Country the Ruines of which are now to be seen but no Remainders of the Temple of Rhea to be seen which was Consecrated to the Worship of Christ in the Reign of the Emperor Zeno nor any Ruines of the ancient Sebasta or the famous Colchis now to be seen And the City Fasc placed where Cholcis stood by our late Geographers is also a great mistake teste Sir John Chardin who was upon the place The Country produceth little Corn or Pulse the Fruits are most wild and unwholsom that which thrives best is the Grape of which there is great Plenty and the Wine most excellent strong and a good Body pleasing to the Taste and comfortable to the Stomach so that if the People knew how to make it rightly there would be no better in Asia Their usual Grain is Gom which is as small as Coriander Seed and very much resembles Millet which is sowed in Spring-time after the same manner as Rice by making a hole in the ground with their Finger then put in the Grain and cover it which produceth a Stalk like to the Sugar-Cane at the end of which there is an Ear that contains above 300 Grains This boiled into a Paste is the onely Bread of all the Inhabitants of the Black Sea from Palus Maeotis round to Trebizond Besides this Gom they have Millet Rice Wheat and Barley which two last they sow upon the Ground without plowing for the Ground is so soft that it takes root a Foot deep in the Mold and comes up without any trouble The ordinary Food of the Country is Beef and Pork very plenty and so good that the World affords no better Their Wild-Fowl is good but scarce Their Venison is the Wild Boar the Hart the Stag the Fallow Deer and Hare which are most excellent There are Partridges Pheasants Quails and Wild Pidgeons in abundance In the Mountains of Caucasus are bred great numbers of Eagles and Pelicans Hawks Hobbies and other Birds of Prey and other strange Fowl unknown in our Parts And the Forests produce a number of Wild Beasts as Tygers Lions Leopards Wolves and Chacals At Pigivitas is a Church with three Bodies where they say St. Andrew preached in that place and the Catholicos once in his Life goes thither to make the Holy Oil. In Mingrelia are neither Cities nor Towns only 2 Villages by the Sea-side Isgaour is the chief Port and grand Market of Mingrelia Anarghia is the most considerable Village built where stood the ancient Heraclea But all the Houses are scattered up and down in the Country that you cannot travel a Mile but you shall meet with three or four together There are about nine or ten Castles at the chiefest whereof called Ruos the Prince keeps his Court. 'T is surrounded with a slight stone Wall and guarded with a few Cannon but the rest of the Castles have none Sapias is the name of two Churches one of which belongs to the Theatines The Mingrelian Men are endued with all mischievous qualities there is no wickedness to which they are not inclined All addicted to Thievery which they make their Study Employment Pastime and Glory Assassination Murder Lying are esteemed noble and brave Actions Drunkenness Fornication Adultery Bigamy Incest are Virtues in Mingrelia Other wise good Soldiers well shaped Ride a Horse well and handle their Lance with an extraordinary dexterity The Women of Quality are very handsom and well shaped having Features and Glances very charming and obliging naturally subtle and quick of Apprehension extremely Civil and Complemental otherwise the most wicked in the World. Haughty perfidious deceitful cruel and impudent to procure their Lovers or to destroy them The Education of Children in Mingrelia is the most Lewd and Vicious in the World their Fathers bring them up to Thievery and their Mothers to Obscenity The Inhabitants of Caucasus that border upon Colchis are the Alanes whose Country was formerly the Northern Frontier of Armenia The Suane's the Gigue's the Caracioles by the Turks called Cara-Cherks that is the Black Circassians by reason of the Fogs and Clouds that darken their Sky though else they are the fairest People in the World. Formerly they were Christians and yet retain some Relicks and Customs of it but now profess no Religion but live by Robbery and Rapine ignorant of all Arts and Sciences more tall and portly than other People furious in their Looks and their Dispositions and Courage no less savage the most daring Robbers and most resolute Assassins in the World. The Nagayan-Tartars for the most part inhabit the Champaigne Land about Astracan living in Tents fenced with Stakes and Palisadoes to secure themselves from the Assaults and Insolences of Night Robbers and the Kalmuc Tartars who oftentimes surprize them unawares and carry away both Men and Cattle The Country of Guriel is very small separated from Mingrelia by the River Phasis And in every thing as to its Nature and the Manners of its Inhabitants it resembles Mingrelia for they have the same Religion Customs and the same Inclinations to Lying Robbery and Murther Gonie is a large Castle four Square built of hard and rough Stones of a great Bulk seated upon the Sea-side it hath four Walls and two Gates but no Trenches nor Fortifications belonging to the Prince of Guriel distant from Phasis about four Miles Akalzike is a Fortress built upon the Descent of Mount Caucasus seated in a hollow place among Hillocks fortified with double Walls and flanked with Towers both built with Battlements after the Ancient manner defended with a few Guns and is the resiâ—â—dence of a Turkish Bassa Adjoining to this Fortress is a large Town consisting of about 400 Houses all new and of a late Erection inhabited by Turks Armenians Georgians Greeks Jews and Christians Imiretta is called by the Turks Pachatchcouk or Pachakoutchouk the Little Prince is a Country full of Woods and Mountains but the Valleys are lovely and the Plains most
pleasant Here Money is Coined and here are several Towns but as for the Manners and Customs of the Inhabitants they are the same as in Mingrelia The King hath Four good Castles viz. Scander seated upon the side of a Valley Regia and Scorgia both almost inaccessible in the Mountains and naturally fortified 4 Cotatis bearing the Name of the Town and Country round it perhaps the Catatene of Ptol. 90 miles from the mouth of the River Phasis built at the foot of a Hill consisting of about 200 Houses it hath a Fortress built with several Towers and a double Wall. These Three Kingdoms are tributary to the Turks The Tribute of the King of Imiretta is 80 Boys and Girls from Ten to Twenty years of Age. The Prince of Guriel pays 46 Children of both Sexes And the Prince of Mingrelia 60000 Ells of Linen Cloth made in that Country The Princes of Mingrelia give themselves the Title of Dadian that is the head of Justice Of GURGISTAN Georgia by our modern Geographers and the Persians is called Gurgistan by the Georgians Carthuel By some Authors 't is divided into four particular Provinces viz. Imirette and Guriel of which we have spoken of before 3 Caket 4 Carthuel These two last are under the Persian Dominion and this is that which the Persians call Gurgistan and the Georgians Carthueli It is a Country full of Wood and very Mountainous yet encloses a great number of pleasant Plaines and the River Kur the Cyrus of the Ancients runs through the midst of it The Temper of the Air is very kindly their Fair weather begins about May and lasts till the end of November The Soil if well watered produces all sort of Grain Herbs and Fruit in abundance therefore as fertile a Country as can be imagined where a Man may live both deliciously and cheap Their Bread as good as any in the World and their Fruit of all sorts is very delicious Nor is there any part of Europe that produceth fairer Pears and Apples or better tasted nor any part of Asia that brings forth more delicious Pomegranates Their Cattel very good and plentiful their Fowl of all sorts is incomparable There is no better Meat in the world than their young Porkers of which there are abundance The Caspian Sea and Kur River furnish it with all sorts of Salt and Fresh Fish and there is also no Country where they drink more or better Wine No Men are more addicted to their sensual Pleasures and beastial Voluptuousness that is to Drunkenness and Luxury neither are the Women less vitious and wicked having an extraordinary Inclination to the male Sex and contribute more to that torrent of Uncleanness which overflows all the Country Nature saith Sr. John Chardin hath bestowed upon the Women of that Country Graces and Features which are not other where to be seen so that 't is impossible to behold them without loving of their more charming Countenances nor more lovely Statures and Proportions can be pencilled forth by all the Art of man They are Tall clear Limb'd Plump and Full but not over-Fat and extreamly slender in the Waste but that which spoils all is their Nasty Shifts and Painted Faces The Men are naturally witty nor would there be more Learned men or more Ingenious masters in the world were they but improved by the knowledge of Arts and Sciences but their Education is so mean and brutish having nothing but bad Examples that those Parts are altogether drowned in Vice and Ignorance so that they are generally Cheats and Knaves Perfidious Treacherous Ingrateful and Proud. There are several Bishops in Georgia an Arch-bishop and a Patriarch whom they call Catholicos There are also many Churches but nothing remaines of Christianity unless the name of their Fasts for they neither know or practise the least precept of the Law of Jesus Christ The Church-Men also will be as drunk and keep Female Slaves for their Concubines as well as others The Nobility exercise a more Tyrannical power over their Subjects than in Mingrelia challenging a right over their Estates Liberty and Lives if they seize upon them whether Wife or Children they sell them or dispose of them as they please The Province of Carthuel containes no more than four Cities Gori Suram Aly and Teflis Gori or Kori Armatica or Harmastis of old teste Sans is a small City seated in a Plain between two Mountains upon the bank of the River Chur at the foot of a small Hill upon which there is a Fortress built which is garisoned by Native Persians Suram is a small Town but the Fortress is large and well built having 100 Men in garison Teflis Artaxata Plin. Artaxia Tac. Artaxiasata Strab. by the Georgians Cala by some Tebele-cala is called also Darel Melec by P. Jovius Choim the fairest Citie in Georgia seated at the bottom of a Mountain at the foot of which runs the River Cur. The City is encompassed with strong Walls defended with a large Fortress on the South-side it contains about 14 Churches six belonging to the Georgians and the rest to the Armenians The Cathedral which is called Sion is seated upon the bank of the River built of all fair hewen Stone There is not a Mosque in Teflis though the City belongs to a Mahometan Emperor and governed by a Mahometan Prince The Bazars or Market-places are very fair and large built of Stone The Inns or Caravansera's are no less beautiful The Princes Palace is one of the most beautiful Ornaments in Teflis it hath been twice under the power of the Turks once in the Reign of Ishmael the second King of Persia and in the Reign of his Successor Solyman took it almost at the same time as he did Tauris The Kingdom of Caket is at present in subjection to the King of Persia governed by his Viceroy The Cities are all Ruines unless that which is called Caket or Kaket In the Northern part of that Kingdom the Amazons are supposed to have inhabited Ptol. fixes their Country in the Asiatick Sarmatia to the West of Wolga Quintius Curtius saith also that the Kingdom of Thalestris was near to the River Phasis and Strabo speaking of the Expeditions of Pompey and Canidius is of the same opinion Quiria borders upon the Caspian Sea its chief Places are Derbent Caucasiae Portae Plin. or Pylae Iberiae Ortel Demir Temir-Capi Turcis Alexandria Portae Ferreae Caspiae Portae of old now belonging to the Persians it is a great Market for Slaves and is a strong wall'd Town said to be built by Alexander the Great And Tarky at this day under the Duke of Moscovy Some Authors tell us of Stranu or Zambanach which answers to ancient Albana of Zitach or Gorgora thought to be the ancient Getara or Gagara of Ptolomy and Chipeche to be the ancient Chabala It contains the Circassian and Dagestan Tartars The Circassian Country is very fertile producing good store of Fruit and Grain and also good pasture Ground The Men
born Asmere is famous for the Sepulchre of Hogi Hendown Bando and Janupar are three Provinces near Agra and Delli Rotas is one of the strongest places in Asia Brampore Baramatis Ptol. is a great City but much ruined with a Castle in the midst of it of a great Trade for Calicuts some painted with Flowers of divers Colours others white and clear and some striped with Gold and Silver Chytor is a City upon a high Rock claiming Precedency for Antiquity amongst all the Cities of India of old Taxilla supposed to be the Metropolis whence King Porus issued against great Alexander After which Battel Alexander celebrated the Bacchanalia at the Mount Maeres and for 15 days glutted his Army with those mystick Fopperies and constituted his Argyâ—aspides And at Nyssa built by Bacchus upon the Bank of the Hydaspis a Branch of the River Indus Alexander reposed famous in those days for the Sacred Mount and incomparable Vines there abounding which some think to be the first Plantation of the Patriarch Noâ—h Scronge and Chitpour are of great Trade for painted Calicuts called Chites those of Seronge are the most lively Colours and lasting Hallabas or Elabasse the Chrysoborca in Plin. by some Nisua teste Herb. is a great City upon the Confluence of Jeminy and Ganges which River there is no broader than the Seine before the Loure and at some times in the year so little water that it will not bear a small Boat much resorted to by the Bannyans for the Relicks of divers deformed Pagothia's These Bannyans swarm in multitudes all over the Indies sucking in the sweetness of Gain by an immeasurable thirst and industry But the Moors and Gentiles often ravish it from them for the Bannyan is no Hestor nor Fighter but morally honest courteous in Behaviour temperate in Passion decent in Apparel abstemious in their Diet industrious in their Callings charitable to the Needy humble to all and so innocent as not to take away the life of the smallest Vermin believing the Transanimation of Souls into Beasts a Persuasion though strange to us was not to our Country-men the Druidae of old Elora not much above three hours from Doltabad is famous for the many Pagods of Gigantick Figures of Men and Women cut in the Rock so that if one considers the number of spacious Temples full of Pillars and Plasters and the many Thousands of Figures all cut out of a Natural Rock it may be truly said That they are Works surpassing Human Force The River Ganges having received an infinite number of Brooks and Rivers from the North-East and West discharges itself by several Mouths into the Gulph of Bengala making several pleasant Islands containing many Towns covered with lovely Indian Trees Patna is one of the greatest Cities of India upon the Banks of Ganges about two Leagues long where the Hollanders have an House because of their Trade in Salt-petre Daca is a great Town about two Leagues long by the side of Ganges where the English and Hollanders have very fair Houses for their Goods and Trade reckon'd the Capital City of Bengala At Ouguely is the general Factory of the Dutch and at Kâ—ssen Baser is the House of the Director of all the Holland Factories in Bâ—ngala Kachemire Cachmir and Kichmir Thev is esteemed the little Paradise of India by reason of its Beauty At Banareus upon the Banks of Ganges and Jaganate upon the mouth of it are the ch ef Pagods than which nothing can be more magnificent by reason of the quantity of Gold and Jewels wherewith they are adorned and millions of People repair thither to celebrate their Festivals Bengala famous for its temperate Air for the Fertility of the Soil for the great store of Rice for its Cane or Bamboo's and its Calamba wood which yields the most pleasant scent in the world It gives its Name to one of the most famous Gulphs of Asia called Golfo de Bengala the Sinus Gangeticus of Ptol. It s yearly Revenue paid to the Mogul comes to a Million and 500000 Roupies clear the chief City thereof is Bengala by some Satigan Gange Ptol. Ganges Strabo Thevenot calls this Province Oulesser the Idolaters Jaganat Besides these Countries I find mention made by Mr. Tavernier 1. Of the Kingdom of Bouton of a large Extent famous for Musk Rhubarb Wormseed and Furrs and the Caravan is three months travelling from Patna to Boutan the way being generally through Forests and over Mountains which after you have passed the Country is good abounding in Rice Corn Pulse and Wine They have had for a long time the use of Musquets and Cannon and their Gunpowder is long but of great Force The Natives are strong and well proportioned but their Noses and Faces are somwhat flat and there is no King in the world more feared and more respected than the King of Boutan 2. Of the Kingdom of Tipra adjoining to Pegu of whose extent there is no certain Conjecture to be made there is a Mine of Gold but course as also a sort of course Silk which is the greatest Revenue the King hath 3. Of the Kingdom of Asem which is one of the best Countries in all Asia producing all things necessary for human sustenance yet Dogs flesh is the greatest delicacy there are Mines of Gold Silver Lead Iron and store of Silk and Gumlake Kenerof is the Name of the City where the King keeps his Court and at Azo are the Tombs of the Kings of Asem and 't is thought that these are the first Inventers of Guns and Powder which from thence spread into China They have Vines but make no Wine but dry their Grapes to make Aquavitae and of the Leaves of Adam's Fig-tree they make Salt. The Men and Women are generally well-complexioned but swarthy subject to Wens in their Throats as well as those of Bouton and Tipra They go Naked only covering their Privy Parts and a Blue Bonnet or Cap upon their Heads with Bracelets upon their Ears Arms and Legs The PENINSULA On this side GANGES INDIA on this side GANGES by R. Morden Cancer THis Peninsula is comprehended between the Mouths of Indus and Ganges and advances Northwards from the Estate of the Mogul to Cape Cormorin in the South and on the East and West it is washed by the Ocean or Indian Sea. It is divided into two parts by the Mountains of Gata which stretch themselves from the North to the South with several fair Plains on the top and occasion several Seasons at the same time for many times it is Winter on the one side and Summer on the other It belongs to above fifty Kings the potentest of which by degrees subdueth the rest The Portugals English and Hollanders have several places near the Sea with Fortresses for the security of their Trade which is generally in Spices Jewels Pearls and Cotten-Linen The other places upon the Land are inhabited by the Natives whose Petty Sovereigns not being able to hinder the Settlement of the Europeans
are glad to entertain Commerce with them and to crave their Assistance in their Wars one with another This Peninsula may be divided into four principal parts Decan Golconda Narsingua and Malabar Decan acknowledges Visapour Musopatta Baud. Viziapour Thev for her Capital City which is large but scambling the Kings Palace is vastly big but ill built the Seat of Idalcan or Dialcan a Mahometan King once very powerful He took Dabul from the Portugals besieged Chaâ—l and Goa leading in his Army near two hundred thousand men well provided with Ammunition his Artillery great having as 't is said one particular Cannon that will carry a Bullet of near eight hundred pound weight once tributary to the Mogul but now absolute Tav who has won from him Dultabat of a great Trade and one of the best Fortresses in the Moguls Empire Bider Paranda and other places and built the great and new City of Aureng-abad encompassed with a Lake and adorned with a fair Mosque and stately Monument Goa the Barigaza of old is the residence of the Portugal Viceroy and the King of Portugal's Magazine for the East-Indies and Harbour for their Indian Fleet 'T is reported that the Hospital of Goa is more Beautiful Richer and better accommodated than the Hospital of the Holy-Ghost in Rome or the Infirmery of Maltha The City is very large and though without Gates and Walls yet with its Castles and Forts 't is of great strength and force Their Houses fair their Palaces and publick Buildings very Magnificent their Churches stately and richly adorned Her Strength and Beauty took rise from the Decan Kings from whom Anno 1509 Albuquerque the Victorious Portugal conquered it and after that defended it against 70000 Foot and 3500 Horse which Idulcan brought to reduce it with 'T is the bravest and best defended City in the Orient seated in an Isle called Tilsoar 30 miles in Circuit surrounded by a fresh River streaming from the mighty Mountain Bellaguate The whole Isle so abounding in several little Towns Fields Groves and Gardens replenished with Grass Corn Cattle Fruit Flowers and such self-ravishing Objects that here the Portugals live in all manner of delight and pleasure exceeding Proud and Stately but Civil and Courteous both Sexes given to Venery and the Women excessively amorous of White Men but much confined The King of Visapour hath four good Ports in this Decan Territory Rejapour Dabul Dunga of old first yielded to the Mercy of Andragius Governor of Chaul but soon taken by the Decanees but recovered from them by F. Almeyda and after great Slaughter of the Inhabitants and Rich Spoile burnt the City repaired afterward by the Vice Roy of Goa About the year 1620 taken by an English Captain Hall who made the Daring Portugal know that their Bravadoes to the English were not terrible Choul the Comane of Ptol. teste Cast ravished from the Diadem of Decan by Almeyda in the year 1507. And in the year 1573 it was besieged by Misamoluc the Decan Prince with an numerous Army of Horse Foot and Elephants but he was forced to raise his Siege with Loss and Shame Crapatan and Mengrelia which last is one of the best Roads in all India and is famous for Cardamum the best of Spices and the Dutch have a Factory there The HISTORY of Sevagy Tav Sivagi Thev THe Plundering of Surrat by Sivagy and the desperate Attacks made upon some of our East-India Ships especially that of the President Captain Jonathan Hide Commander in the year 1683 by 1500 of his men in three Ships and four Grabs who were bravely repulsed with a great Slaughter though those brave Men had not the happiness long to enjoy the Honour of that noble Action the Ship being unfortunately cast away coming into the Chanel and all the Men but two lost These and many other of his Actions have given many occasion to inquire what he is and what Country he possesseth This Raja Sivagi born at Bashaim the Son of a Captain of the King of Visiapour's being of a restless and turbulent Spirit rebelled in his Fathers life-time and putting himself at the head of several Banditi and other debauched young men he retired unto the Mountains of Visiapour and made his part good against all those that came to attack him The King of Visiapour thinking that his Father kept Intelligence with him caused him to be arrested and he died in prison Sivigy conceived so great a hatred against the King that he used all endeavours to be revenged of him And in a very short time he plundered Visiapour and with the Booty he took made himself so strong in Men Arms and Horses that he became able enough to seize some Towns viz. Rasapour Rasigar Crapaten Daboul and to form a little State thereabout The King dying about that time and the Queens endeavours to reduce him being unsuccessful she accepted the Peace he proposed to her that he should enjoy the Territories which he had subdued that he should be tributary to the Young King and pay him half his Revenue However he could not rest but plundered some places belonging to the Great Mogul who therefore sent Forces against him under the Conduct of the Governor of Aurenge-Abat But Sivigi having his retreat always in the Mountains and being extreamly cunning the Mogul could not reduce him In the mean time to be revenged on the Mogul he resolved to plunder Surrat which he did for 40 days so that none but the English and Dutch saved themselves by the viperous Defence they made by reason of their Cannon which Siâ—â—â— would not venture upon nor durst he adventure to attack the Caâ—â—le but marched off with the Wealth he got which was reported to be worth in Jewels Gold and Silver to the value of Thirty French Millions which was in the year 1664 when he was 35 years oâ— Age. And the Mogul s Affairs not suffering him to pursue his Revenge upon Sivigy he still continues his Robberies and Pyracies upon all opportunities and occasions Malâ—bar or Malavar is a low Country with a delightful Coast and well inhabited by people that practice Pyracy There is a certain wind which blowing there in winter so disturbs the neighbouring Sea that it rouls the Sand to the mouths of the adjoining Ports so that at that time there is not water for little Barks to enter but in the Summer time another contrary wind is there so violent that it drives back the same Sand and renders the Ports again navigable The great number of Rivers in this Country renders Horses useless especially for War. A Country most part of the year verdant and abounding with Cattle Corn Cotton Pepper Ginger Câ—ssia Cardamum Rice Myrobalans Ananas-pappas Melons Dates Coco's and other Fruits Calecut or Calicut thought to be the Town which Ptol. calls Canthapis an Error of Niger and Bertius Calicaris Herb. is a Town of Trade where the Portugals first setled themselves though not with that success as at Cochin where
they obtain'd leave to raise a Cittadel which was the first Fort they had in the East-Indies but that Fortress was taken from them by the Hollanders in the year 1662. The Prince of Calicut calls himself Zamorin a Prince of great power and awe and not more black of colour than treacherous in disposition Many deformed Pagotha's are here worshipped but with this ordinary Evasion That they adore not Idols but the Deumo's they represent And the Dutch General who was Cook of a Ship Crowned the King with those hands which had oftner handled a Ladle than a Sword And exacts a Tribute from all the Kings of Malabar but most of them are dispens'd withall from paying it Besides this Prince there are in this Country the Kings of Cananor Tanor Cranganor Cochin Coulan and Travancor and 10 or 12 other considerable ones Cochin Colchin of Ptol. Herb. not much inferior to Goa pays Tribute to the Hollanders who keep the Castle The Harbor is pester'd with Rocks and Shelves Coulan has been much richer and better peopled than it is for it had formerly above 100000 Inhabitants Sopatpa in Arrian and Coâ—â—y in Ptol. Zamoryn valu'd it for its Situation for its Port and its Fidelity Since that the Sands having stop'd up the Port Goa and Calecut have got all the Trade from it Cananor Calligeris Ptol. teste Castal holds also some Islands among the Maldives viz. the Isle Malicut and the five Isles of Diavandorow Onor the Hippocura of Ptol. teste Baud. produces a weighty sort of Pepper and Black Rice accounted better than the White Baticale and Gersopa further in the Land are the Capital Cities of their Kingdoms included under the general Name of Canara To Malabar joins the fishing Coast called the Coast of Manar where they fish for Pearls in April for three weeks together The Country which contains about 30 little Cities is dry and Sun-burnt having no other advantages but by the Fishery for which they keep a Fair at Tuticorin The most part of it is under the Nâ—ic of Madure the Hollanders possessing only the Island of Kings where they have built a Fort and to which there is no coming but by a Chanel for the defence whereof they have rais'd several Works for conservation thereof being of so great importance to them by reason that thereby they are Masters of the Banks of Manar There is also found some Amber-greice and heretofore near to Cape Comâ—rin a Cape well known of old by Ptol. called Cory Calligicum by Strab. Conomencina by Plin. Calusca Colaicum Comar by Arrian in his Periplus Comara extrema or Cape Comryn there was a Pearl found that weighed above 30 Quintals Coromandel or Corobander Cartagar damna Ptol. so called from the abundance of Rice which it produces is famous for the best Ports of India The City of Meliapore Malipur incolis St. Thomaso Lusitanis Mâ—lange Ptol. or the Calurmina of Sophron. and St. Thomas's Anglis where that Apostle wrought many Miracles and where as their Traditions he foretold the coming of White People into that Country It is observed that the Off-spring of those that Martyr'd St. Thomas have one Leg bigger than the other â—â—liour is seated upon a small River having five Foot of Water at the Mouth of it which is about Cannon-shot from the City but small Ships had rather harbor themselves at Pelicate and the great ones at Nâ—gaâ—â—tâ—n which with Meliapor belongs to the Portugalâ— Pâ—licate besides the Town there is a Fort called Geldria that belongs to the Duâ—â—h where they have their chief Factory and where lives the chief Intendent over all the rest that are in the Territories of the King of Gâ—lâ—â—da In the Fort are generally 200 Soldiers besides Merchants The Bastions are well stored with good Guns and the Sea comes up to the very Wall of it Tavernier tells us That when the Inhabitants fetch their Water to drink they stay till the Sea is qâ—â—te gone out then digging holes in the Sand as near the Sea as they can they meet with fresh Water About 7 or 8 Leagues off is Fort St. George which belongs to the English whose Port or Harbor is called Madraspatan The Kingdom of Golconda is a Country abounding in Corn Rice Cattel and other Necessaries for Human Life and Bagnagar is the Name of the Metropolis commonly called Golconda which is the Name of a Fortress about two Leagues from it The City is said to be little less than Orleance seated upon a River which near to Mâ—slipatan falls into the Gulph of Bengala over which River there is a stately and fair Bridge into the City which is adorned with the King's Palace and the Houses of the great Lords and other Persons of Quality the Merchants and Tradesmen living in the Suburbs which are a League in length In this City is to be seen the Foundation of a magnificent Pagod which had it been finished had been the fairest in India there is one Stone which is an entire Rock of such a prodigious Bulk that 5 or 600 Men were five years before they could hew it out of its place and they say that 1400 Oxen were employed to draw it away The Men and Women of Golconda are well proportioned and of comely statures only the Country people swarthy there are said to be 20000 Licensed common Women about the City and Suburbs The present King descended from an ancient Family of the Turcomans is a Mahumetan and of the Sect of Hali and pays the Mogul an annual Tribute of 200000 Pagods Maslipatan is a great City and the most famous Road for Ships in the Gulph of Bengal the Argaric Gulph of old from whence they set Sail for Pegu Siam Aracan c. where Bloom saith the English have setled a Factory Concerning the Kingdoms of Narsinga and Bisnagar which some Authors make two distinct Countries though some others confound them together I shall give you this account That formerly the Territories of the Raja of Narsinga extended from Cape Cormorin all along the Coast of Cormandel as far as the River Guenga that falls into the Bengalan Gulph near the mouth of the Ganges the other Raja's being his Subjects that the last Raja who was at War with Ackbar the Mogul brought into the Field four Armies the first lay in that Province which is now called Golconda the second was quartered in the Province of Visapour the third in Brampore the fourth in Doltabat This Raja dying without Children the four Generals divided amongst them the Country but the Successor of the Mogul conquered again that of Brampore of Doltabat and part of Visapour but the King of Golconda became Tributary to him as was said before so that 't is very probable there are no such Cities as Narsingue or Bisnagar Tavernier in his Travels makes no mention of them The last Relations tell us that Gandicot Tav Guendicot Thev is one of the strongest Cities in the Kingdom of Carnatica about 85 Leagues from Meliapour and
1200 from Goloonda And that the greatest Raja on that side Ganges is of Velour whose Territories extend to Cape Cormorin and who succeeded to some part of the Estate of the Raja of Narsingue but in regard there is no Trade in his Country he is but little known to Strangers Thevenot tells us That the Usurpers were but three viz. of Viziapor of Bisnagar or Carnates formerly called Narsinga and Golconda Thus these Kings clashing together the Kings of Viziapor and Golconda warred upon the King of Bisuagar and seized upon several of his Towns so that he was constrained to flie into the Mountains and that his chief Town was Velour The Winter begins at Golconda in June with Rain and Thunder the Air was little cold at Night and in the Morning and in February the great Heats begin Vines are plentiful there and the Grapes are ripe in January They have two Crops a Year of Rice and many other Grains Some Relations make mention of the Naiques of Madure the Helura Ptol. Mundiris Arriano Modusa Plin. Tanaior and Gingi the Orthura Ptol. teste Baud. Orissa Castal of the Kingdom of Messur next to that of Madure but give us little of Remarque with Certainty Of the Peninsula Beyond GANGES A New Map of INDIA Beyond GANGES By R Morden THis Country in the elder Times was so Renowned for Wealth that one Tract of it had the Name of the Silver Region the other of the Golden Chersenese yet in truth the Country itself was but little known in the Times of the Ancients or the Interior part of it to us in these days Our latest Discoveries tell us 't is dismembred and subdivided into almost as many Kingdoms and Estates as Cities and Towns and into as many distinct Governments as there are Tribes and Nations amongst them the chief Cities of which are Pegu Triglipton or Trigliphon of Ptol. by Castal which was very considerable when it comprehended two Empires and 26 Kingdoms and then it was that Gold Silver Pearls and precious Stones were as common in the Court of Pegu as if the whole Orient had brought all its Riches thither But what its Revenues what its Government what its Forces and Riches now are I do not certainly find On the North of Pegu near Bengala is the City and Kingdom of Arachan now said to be subject to the Great Mogul Siriangh or Sirejang is a strong Fort on the mouth of the River given to the Portugals by the King of Arachan who at last were forced to yield it to the King of Ana by whom the Governor was cruelly Tortured on a Spit Sandiva is an Island about 30 Leagues in compass very fruitful once subdued by the Portugals but taken from them by the King of Arachan Anno 1608. 2. Siam of which our last Relation tells us That 't is a Country plentiful in Rice and Fruits The Forests of large Bamboo's are full of Rhinocero's Elephants Tygers Harts Apes and Serpents with two Heads but one has no motion The Rivers are very large and overflow the Banks when the Sun is in the Southern Tropick The Capital City is Siam the Sobanus or Cortacha of Ptol. about 3. Leagues in Circuit and walled the River running quite round it and in the Year 1665. fortified with very good Bulwarks by a Neapolitan Jesuit whose Port Town is Bancock six Leagues from the Sea. The Natives are all Slaves either to the King or the great Lords they have a great many Priests called Bonzes very ignorant yet greatly reverenced they hold the Transmigration of Souls into several Bodies and say That the God of the Christians and theirs were Brothers They have 33 Letters in their Alphabet and write from the Left to the Right contrary to the Custom of other Indians Their King is one of the richest Monarchs of the East and styles himself King of Heaven and Earth though Tributary to the Tartars as Conquerors of China He never shews himself in Publick above twice a Year but then in an extraordinary Magnificence He hath a great kindness for Elephants counts them his Favourites and the Ornaments of his Kingdom and styles himself King of the White Elephant for which there hath been great Wars between him and the Peguan King. Martaban said to be the Triglipton of Ptol. on the Gulph of Bengala once subject to Pegu now to Siam once a Kingdom now of a great Trade especially for Martabanes which are Vessels of Earth of a kind of Porcelain varnished with black and much esteemed in all the East 3. Malacca the Aurea Chersonesus of old in the Peninsula whereof are divers Kingdoms all which except Malacca are Tributary to that of Siam Tenasseri Juncalaon Quedda Pera and Malacca are on the Western part Ihor Puhang Patane Burdelong and Ligor are on the Eastern Coast Malacca the Tacola of Ptol. teste Alph. Adriano aliis Tacolais Juncalaon is the most famous being great rich and powerful An. 1511. the Portugals took it and kept it till 1641. when the Hollanders took it from them Among the Rarities of the Malacca or rather of the World is the Arbor Tristis which bears Flowers only after Sun-set and sheds them so soon as the Sun rises and this every Night in the year 4. Camboja Forte Pytindra or Pityndra of Ptol. on the River Mecon 60 Leagues up the River once one of the three prime Cities in this part of India The King thereof is or lately was Tributary to Siam whose Manners and Customs the People much resemble In the year 1644. four Holland Ships made into this River and got out notwithstanding all the opposition of the King of Camboja 5. Chiampa which communicates its Name to the Country said to be a distinct Kingdom It is seated near the Sea-side and of good Trade for the Wood called Lignum Aloes by some the Town is called Pulo Caceim Cochin China is said to be one of the best Kingdoms in all India it borders upon China of which it was once part and whose Manners Customs Government Religion and other Ceremonies they yet retain but their Language is that of Tonquin Among the Rarities of this Country is First The Inundation which in Autumn covers with its Waters almost all the Country making the Earth so fruitful that it brings forth its Increase twice or thrice a year Secondly Their Saroy Boura or matter wherewith the Swallows make their Nests which being steeped and moistned in Water serves for Sauce to all Meats communicating a variety of Taste as if composed of several Spices Thirdly Their Trees called Thins the Wood whereof remains uncorruptible whether in Water or Earth Sansoo is one of the greatest Cities of Chochin China and greatest Trade but now the Port failing it decays Haifo or Faifo is remarkable for its Forest of Orange and Pomgranate Trees Dinfoan is a good Port but of a difficult entrance Tachan is an Isle where the Fowls retire during the Heats Boutan is a good Haven Checo Kekio or Kecchio
is the chief City of the Kingdom of Tunquin and the ordinary Residence of the King said to contain a Million of Inhabitants The Tunquineses as well Men as Women are for the most part well proportioned of an Olive Complexion Their Habit grave and modest being a long Robe that reaches down to their Heels bound about at the Waste with a Girdle of Silk Only the Soldier 's upper Garment reaches no farther than his Knees and Breeches down to the mid-leg They are naturally mild and peaceable submitting to Reason and condemning the Transports of Choler The Air is so mild and temperate that all the year long seems to be but one continued Spring Frost and Snow are there never known There are but two Winds which divide the whole Year the one North the other South both continuing for six Months The Country produceth neither Corn nor Wine but store of Rice Aqua-vitae and excellent Fruit. Bodego is the place whence they embark the King's Body Cuadag is the Port where all the great Ships lie Cuaci is the Bounds between Tunquin and Cochin China Chancon is the place where St. Xavier died 1552. The Country is adorned with many beautiful and fertile Plains and watered with many great Rivers Two Ships or at least one goes yearly from Nangesaque to Tonquin where is much Silk and Musk and Lignum Aloes which they truck for Scarlets Linen and Amber the Alabaster the Dutch load for Balast The King's Palace before which the Dutch Ships ride at Anchor is very costly and their Bridges are all of Alabaster Modern Relations also mention the great Kingdom of Lao which extends from Fourteen Degrees to Two and twenty and an half of Northern Latitude and Fifty miles in breadth all along on the River Mecon whose Capital is Lanjang in Eighteen Degrees of Latitude As also the Kings of Ava the Palibothra of Ptol. by Mercat Palimbothaea Arriano Bao Brema Ciocangue and Tangu which are said to be Tributaries to the King hereof About Twenty Leagues from the Coast Cambodia lies the Bank Pracellis being about an Hundred Leagues long and Forty broad The Indians relate that it was a Kingdom in former Ages but sunk by Earthquakes and here it was in Anno 1660. the rich laden Ship Tergoes was shipwrack'd Of CHINA CHINA a New Description by Robert Morden CHina has been called by as many Names as there have been Royal Families in it but always accounted one of the most considerable Countries in the World by reason of its Largeness the Beauty of its Cities their Number and the politeness of the Inhabitants It is also reputed that Printing the Silk Manufactures Artillery Powder are more in use there than in Europe Besides all things necessary for human subsistence and delight it produces the most precious Merchandizes of the East and Nature seems to have bestowed upon every one of its Provinces somthing of particular esteem and some that have lived there affirm that whatever is found dispers'd in the rest of the World is there to be met with in one heap together and some things that no part of the rest of the World affords China lies in a kind of a Square and is so populous that there have been reckon'd 60 Millions of People fit to be tax'd The Rivers are so full of Boats that it is thought they have more than all the Rivers of the World beside The Revenue of the King is said to be an 150 Millions of Gold or as others affirm 400 Millions of Ducats The Chineses laugh at our Maps that place their Kingdom in one of the extremities of the World averring that they lie in the middle as the Jews pretended for Jerusalem the Greeks for Delphos and the Moors for Granada The Chineses also say that they have two Eyes the Europeans one and that all other Nations have none at all They have been always so jealous to conceal the Maxims of their Policies that willingly they will not give Strangers admittance into their Country The great Wall or Entrenchment rather 400 Leagues in length was a work of more labor than use for the Tartars have several times over-run China notwithstanding that Obstacle If you will believe their Histories they will tell you that the Tartars have troubled China for above these 4000 years In these last years there have been strange Revolutions in this Empire for after the Rebels had acted there as Sovereigns the Tartars under Xunchi their King conquer'd their Country in less than seven years beginning since 1643. Their Military Force was but small the Men of Learning overpow'ring the Men of the Sword so that the strength of their Kingdom was only their Number and their Policy Their principal Nobility and Rulers were call'd Mandarins and now the Tartar keeps his Tartar and Chinese Officers under the Title of Vice-Roys the one for War the other for Learning there is only this difference that now the Sword ore-tops the Gown and the Mandarins are clipt of their Power which they exercise with no small Pride over the People Paganism is generally receiv'd yet Virtue is in high esteem The publick is far richer in proportion than private Men. They continue their Writing from the top to the bottom in length They have above 60000 Letters but not above 300 Words which are for the most part all Monasillables So that whereas the Europeans have few Letters but many Words the Chineses have many Letters but few Words which they pronounce with a various Tone denoting the various signification of the Word so that they may be said to sing rather than speak The Chineses are so in love with their hair that they will rather suffer Death than be shav'd All China is divided into 15 Provinces which are bigger than large Kingdoms There are 10 towards the South that is to say Junnan Queicheu Quangsi Quantung Fokien Chekiang Kiangsi Kiangnang or Nanking Suchuen and Huquang which Provinces united some call by the name of Cathay or Katay as they call the Southern Mangin The five to the North are Xensi Xansi Pecheli or Peking Xantung Honan to which they also reckon the Territory called Leaotung and the Peninsula Corea The Isles of China are Ainan toward the South near to the Coast of Fokien lie Quemoy and Eymuy further off at Sea appears Fermosa and to the East of Cheklang are the Isles Chanque and Chexan The Province of Peking or Pecheli is the first in Dignity and is divided into eight lesser Counties containing 131 Cities The Metropolis is Peking by the Tartars Xuntien by Marcus Paulus Cambalu in 39 degr 50. North Latitude adorned with many stately Palaces or Courts According to the Dutch Narration the Emperor's Court was exactly square containing 3 quarters of an hours walk with 4 Gates opposite to the 4 Angles of the World at the end of this Court stands a Bridge on each side whereof stand three Elephants richly caparisoned and generally loaded with gilded Towers through this you enter into
another Quadrangle of 400 paces at the end of which stand three stately Houses Beyond this a third and farther a fourth Court all paved with Free-stone and being 400 spaces square In this stands the Emperor's Throne and four stately Edifices curiously built and covered with costly Roofs adorned with gilded Galleries Beyond this Court are several Orchards and Gardens planted with all sorts of Trees and adorned with curious Buildings And thus flourished the Palace of Pekin rebuilt by the Tartars in Anno 1645. In or near the Place of Paoting the Emperor Hoangti anciently planted the Seat of his Kingdom and on the East-side of the City Hokien stands a great Temple in the middle of which is a stately and great Image Chinting is great and populous Jenkin and Junyping are strong places for the defence of the Empire The Garizon Tiencin lies on the Bay Xang it is a Port or Haven Town to Peking and of a great Trade and on the North-side lies the great Garison Xanghaie on the Island Cue Westward beyond the Province of Pecking lies Xansi on the North whereof lies the great Wall and behind that the Tartar Kingdom of Tangu and the Desert Xamo This Province is divided into five Counties having eighty six Cities and though not very big yet is pleasant The City Taiyven is the Metropolis which for its Antiquity of Building stately and brave Edifices is accounted amongst the best Cities of China At the City Pingiany the Emperor Jau kept his Court within the Walls and without the Gates of Fuencheu stands two stately ancient and magnificent Buildings The Province of Xensi extends to the Kingdoms of Prester John Cascar and Thebet which the Chineses in a general name call Sifan it is a large Province and is divided into eight Counties having one hundred and eighty Cities Sigan is the Metropolis of the whole seated on the River Guei in a most pleasant and delightful place of a noble Prospect and good Trade In the year 1625 a stone was found in digging a Foundation for a house inscribed with the Old Chinese and Syriack Characters which contained the Christian Religion Cungchand Fungciang Hanchung Kingyang and Linyao are the chief Cities of the Countries of the same names Socheu is a strong hold and well fortified and Xancheu or Cancheu is very strong and the residence of a Vice Roy. Xantung may justly be esteemed an Island being washed by the Sea on one side and separated by several Rivers on the other and is divided into six Countries Chinan the Metropolis of the whole Province is very large and full of stately Houses having two Lakes within its walls out of which flow several little streams through the whole City it is also adorned with several stately Temples Among the great Cities of this Province Lincing exceeds in Inhabitants Buildings and Trade but above all for its Porcelane Tower ninety cubits high curiously adorned with Imagery and painting without and within laid with Marble of divers colours smoothly polished on the Top stands an Image cast of Copper and gilt thirty foot high The Province of Honan by the Chineses thought to lie in the middle of the World because it lies in the midst of China it is divided into nine Territories or Countries having one hundred and eight Cities The chief City Caifung lies about two Leagues from the Yellow River whose Water is said to be higher than the City The other chief Cities are Qunte Changte Honan Nunyang and Juning Suchuen is a great Province and separated by the River Kiang and is divided into eight Countries containing one hundred and fifty Cities besides Garisons Cingtu is the Metropolis and lieth in an Island yet includes several Moats over which are many Bridges Paining Xunking Sincheu Chungking Quicheu Luggan are the chief Cities of the other parts of this Province The Province Huqâ—â—ng is divided also in the middle by the River Kiang The Chineses call it the land of Fish and Rice and the Store-house of China and have a Proverb that the rest of the Provinces affords them but one Meal but that of Huquang feeds them all the year long it is divided into fifteen Countries containing one hundred Cities great and small and eleven Garisons The Metropolis whereof is Vuchang on the south shore of the River Kiang Hanyang Siangyang Tegan Hâ—angcheu Kingcheu Jocheu Changxa Paoking Hancheu Chante Xincheu Iungcheu Chingyang and Chingtien are the other chief Cities and Chingcheu is the chief City of a little Territory of the same Name Kiangsi is divided into thirteen Countries contaning 67 Cities the chief whereof is Nanchang once the Metropolis of the Empire Iaocheu Quaâ—sin Kicukiang Kienchang Linkiang Kiegan Kancheu are other chief Cities In this Province near Iaocheu and no where else is that Water to be found which brings Porcelane to perfection especially when they intend it an Azure Vermillion or yellow Tincture The last Travellers into China tell us that Porcelane is made of a particular Sand or Earth which is fetched out of the County of the City Hoiecheu in the Province of Nanking nor is it necessary that the Earth should be buried a whole Age together as others idly affirm for the Chinesâ—s only knead this Sand or Earth together and make Vessels of it which they bake in Furnaces for fifteen days but the colouring of it is one of the chief Arts or Secrets which they conceal from Strangers The Province of Fâ—kien is divided into eight Counties and contains sixty Cities and Towns Focheu or Hocksieu is the Metropolis and chief of the Country it is seated about fifteen Leagues westward from the Sea on the Southern shore of the River Min which with a wide mouth falls into the Sea and brings both small and great Vessels up to the City walls it is populous and of great Trade where the Dutch also had somtime a Factory in the year 1662. The City Chiencheu lies near the Sea in a delightful Plain with a large Bay that the greatest Ships ride close under the walls Chaucheu of great Trade for all rich and foreign commodities Kienning upon the River Min is a place or great Trade for all commodities pass through it Hinhoa is neatly built adorned with many triumphant Arches and Colledges for the encouragement of Learning Xaouw and Tincheu are also considerable Foning is also fair and large lying near the Sea. The Castle Ganhui near Changeheu hath a convenient Haven for Ships And Tinyan is a Fort for the defence of the Sea-coast The Province of Chekiang exceeds all the rest in fertility of Soil delightfulness in Prospects and in plenty of Silk it is divided into eleven great Countries having eighty three Cities or Towns besides unwalled places Castles and populous Villages Hanchew is the chiefest City thought to be the ancient Quinzay Kiahing is moted about with Rivulets of Water full of stately and well built Structures all the Streets are arched under which they walk as in a Piazzo free from
formerly a famous City but swallowed up and shuffled into Ruins and Rubbish by an Earthquake which are very frequent in Japan Oudarro is a stately City adorned with a sumptuous Palace and lofty Spires The other chief Islands about Japan are Bungo Cikoko Saykok or Ximo all one Island but thus called by several Authors 2. Tonsa or Xicoco or Tokoese and Chiccock 3. Firando and Gotto with innumerable others Congoxuma is the first City where the Portugueses landed and got footing in Japan and was their Staple Nangesaque is the chief Staple and Residence of the Dutch in Japan first built by the Portugues This Lodge or Fortress lies on the small Island Disma and is the Magazine for all Indian Commodities and the best harbor for the reception of Merchant Vessels of any Port in Japan At this day the Hollanders pretend all Trade at Japan The extent of Jesso being Mountainous and abounding with costly Furs is yet unknown only that 't is a vast and wild Country full of Savage People cloathed with Skins of wild Beasts who can give no account further than they dwell Of the ISLES in the Indian Sea. SUch is the Infinity of these Isles that 't is impossible to give a just account of them I shall therefore only mention the most considerable And first of the Maldives The Maldives and Ceylon Ilands by Robt. Morden Of the Islands of the MALDIVES THE Maldives Islands situate under the Equinoctial Line derive their Name from the principal City called Male and Dive which signifies an Island They are reckoned to be about 12000 but that is supposed to be only by taking a certain Number for an uncertain They are dispersed from the North-West to the South-East into 13 Provinces which the Inhabitants call Attollons every one of which is fenc'd with a Bank of Sand but some of them are only Sand-hills or Rocks being all of them very little for Male the chief is but a League about They are divided by Arms of the Sea and environ'd with Rocks which renders the Access to them very difficult There are some Ports or Openings one opposite to another so plac'd that they give an Entrance into the four Attollons for the benefit of Trade otherwise the Currents would carry the Vessels above 7 or 800 Leagues beyond The Currents run six Months to the East and six to the West somtimes more somtimes less But the Sea being shallow the Winds outrageous and few Commodities to be had these Islands are not frequented by the Europeans The King of Maldives is called Rascan his Kingdom never is governed by the Female Sex and for his Revenue it consists in the misfortunes of others that is to say Wrecks at Sea. So that there is no trusting to the Maldives Pilots who will cast away a Ship on purpose that their King may have the Spoil On the other side the King himself uses to caress the Masters of Ships and to invite them to his Island to the end that dying of the Distemper of the Island which carries off Strangers in a short time he may be Heir to their Goods The Natives are little Olive coloured and Mahumetans They are subject to violent Fevers and Sickness by reason of the excessive heat They shave with cold Water catch Fish swimming and will dive to the bottom of the Sea to find a convenient place where to cast their Anchors They will fetch up out of the Sea with an incredible easiness an 100000 weight by the help of a Cable and some pieces of their Candon Wood. Their Coco's are very profitable to them for of those they make Wine Honey Sugar Milk and Butter They eat Almonds instead of Bread with all sorts of Food They put every Trade into a particular Island and to preserve their Wares from Vermin they build their Storehouses upon Piles in the Sea about an 100 paces from their Isles A Description of ZEILON alias CEYLON the Nangieris of Ptol. A New Map of CEYLON by Rob Morden THE Hollander is now Master of all the Sea-Coast the Inland Country is under the King of Candy and is divided into several Parts or Provinces which lie upon Hills fruitful and well-watered and are called in general Conde Uda This Inland Country of Conde Uda is strongly fortified by Nature the Entrances being up vast and high Mountains and the Ways so very narrow that but one Man can go a-breast and these Paths also are barricado'd up with Gates of Thorns and two or three Men to watch and examin all that come or go Candy or Conde by the Europeans Hingodagul-neure by the Inhabitants is the Chief or Metropolis of the whole Island bravely situated in the midst of it for all Conveniences but of late much decayed South of Candy 12 Miles distant lies Nellemby-neur where the King kept his Court when he left Candy Alent-neur is the place where the King was born and his Magazin for Corn and Salt. Badoula was burnt down in the time of War by the Portugals Digligy-neur is the place where the King now keeps his Court since the Rebellion Ann. 1664. its Situation is very Rocky and Mountainous being a place for Safety and Security Anurodgbarro is one of the ruinous Cities where they say 90 Kings have reigned distant from Candy 90 Miles Northwards Leawava affords Salt in abundance the Easterly Winds beating in the Sea and in the Westerly Wind which makes fair Weather it becomes Salt. Rece is the chiefest Flower of their Corn which is of several sorts some will be ripe in seven Months others in six five four and three but all requires water to grow in Their Seed-time is about July and August their Harvest about February Of Fruits there are great plenty and variety viz. the Betel Nut whose Leaves are 5 or 6 Foot long and have other lesser Leaves growing out of the sides of them some of these Nuts will make People drunk and giddy-headed and purge if eaten green There are also Jacks which are as big as a Peck-Loaf the out-side prickly like a Hedgehog and of a greenish colour the Seeds or Kernels do much resemble Chesnuts in colour and taste The Jombo is like an Apple full of Juice and pleasant to the Palat 't is white and delicately coloured with red as if painted There are also Murro's like Cherries sweet to the taste Dongs like Black Cherries Ambeloes like to Barbaries Carolla Cabella Cabela Paradigye like our Pears Here are also Coker-Nuts Plantines and Banara's of divers sorts sweet and sowre Oranges Limes Partaurings in taste like our Lemmons but much bigger Mangoes of several sorts Pine-Apples Sugar-Canes Water-Melons Pomgranats Grapes black and white Mirablins Codiews and several other There is also the Tallipot-Tree which bears no kind of Fruit until the last year of its life and then it comes out full of yellow Blossoms which smell very strong which come to a Fruit round and hard as big as our Cherries but not good to eat but the Leaf of
Season forsaked those Islands also Amboyna towards the South of the Molucca's gives its Name to some other Isles It is an Island abounding in Cloves for the buying and gathering whereof the English had five Factories the chiefest whereof was at Amboyna the other at Hitto at Larica at Cambillo and Lobo who begun to be rich when on the 11th of February 1622 began the barbarous proceedings of the Dutch against the English where the two Elements of Fire and Water although merciless of themselves by making their Fury more deliberate were here instructed to be more unmerciful whil'st accurate Cruelty did torment even Invention itself to torment the Innocent The Dutch have now several Forts there 'T is their best Colony next to that of Batavia and they have forced the Inhabitants of the Island to trade with no other And here let me Remark how strange and admirable indeed it is That a small Number of Merchants assembled at first upon the single score of Trade should in a few Years presume to make War in Countries so far distant and to assail so many potent Kings and Princes To plant so many Colonies besiege so many Cities and Forts expelling the Portugals in many places surprizing the English encroaching upon all And lastly setting forth so many Navies at such prodigious Charges and Expences of about 12 Millions a year that the most potent Sovereigns of the Universe cannot equalize The End of ASIA Of AFRICA AFRICA by R. Morden AFRICA by the Ancients was called Olympia Hesperia Oceania Coryphe Ammonis Ortygia and Aethiopia By the Greeks and Romans Lybia and Africa By the Aethiopians and Moors Alkebu-lan By the Arabians Ifrichea or Ifriquia by the Indians Bezecath by the Turks Magribon but the most noted Appellation is Africa either from Apher an Hebrew word signifying dust or from Epher or Aphar one of the Nephews of Abraham by the Greek Fablers from Afer a Companion of Hercules by the Arabians from Faruch to divide or separate or from the ancient name of Carthage called Africa By Bochartus from Feruc a Corn Country Scituate it is for the most part under the Torrid Zone the Aequator crossing it in the very middle and therefore by the Ancients supposed unhabitable and parched with the Suns excessive heat But what they knew not and thought almost impossible to be known is now common for the secrets of her deep and remotest Shores are now beaten up and tracted with continual Voyages first by the Portugals and after by the English and Dutch. So that now four famous Seas are known to be the bounds of Africa on the North the Mediterranean on the East the Red Sea or Arabian Gulf on the South the Aethiopian and on the West the Atlantick Ocean so that 't is divided from all the World by Sea except Asia whereunto it is joyned by a narrow Isthmus The whole being formed like a huge Pyramid or Triangle whose largest extent from North to South and from East to West is differently set down by most Geographers though contrary to others I shall state it thus the length from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafuy is 72 degrees of Longitude which is 5256 miles Sanson makes it 80 degree which is 5840 miles 584 miles too much And its breadth from Cape Bon to the Cape of Good Hope is 72 degrees Latitude which makes 5110 miles at 73 to a degree Africa in General stands divided into these Regions or Parts Barbary Fez. Morocco Tremisen Algier Tunis Tripoli Barca Aegypt Upper Middle Lower Billedulgerid Tesset Dara Segelomesse Tegorarin Zeb Billedulgerid The Desert of Barca Desert of Sarra Zanhaga Zuenziga Targa or Hair. Lempta Berdoa Gaoga Borno Negroland Guinea Benin Tombotu Biafara 19 Kingdoms in all Aethiopia Superior Aethiopia or Abyssine Nubia Coast of Adel. Zanguebar Coast of Ainan Aethiopia Inferior Congo Monomotapa Caffres The Islands The Canaries Cape Verde Madagascar Malthar with many other smaller Islands The greatest Rivers in Africa are Nilus and Niger The River Nilus is famous for its Greatness and Foecundity it hath anciently had several Names the Hebrews called it Nahar Nachal the Inhabitants Nuchal by the Jews it was called Shichor or Sihor by the Greeks Melas Homer Diodorus Xenophon c. gave it the common Appellation of the Country viz. Egyptus Plutarch calls it Osyris and Syris Apollonius Triton Pliny Astraton Diodorus Aquila Cedrenus Chrysorrhoe Dyonisius Syene The Abyssines style it Abanha the Negroes or Moors Takkui the Inhabitants of Goyame by Report of Sanatius call it Gihon and the Lybians and Africans Nilus It runs many Leagues passes through several Lakes divers Islands and waters the most lovely Vallies in the World. The heads thereof now well known are in Aethiopia Kircher from a Manuscript of one Peter Pais who in company of the Abyssine Emperor in the year 1618 March 21 most accurately searched for it tells us that it rises in the Country of Sahala being part of the Province of Agaos bordering on Goyam whose Source or Spring-head first appears in two Founts seeming perfectly round The Diameter of each about 18 Inches but in depth unfathomable On the top of a Morass or Boggy plain which shaking Plain saith Kircher was once a large open Pool which by length of time contracted a Filme or Crust of Earth made more substantial and firm by the growing and spreading of Grass and other Dust and Slime Concerning this see more in the Description of Aethiopia The Cataracts or Falls upon the confines of Aethiopia and Aegypt And the Mouths that oft throw themselves into the Sea below Aegypt where the Ancients have made seven some nine and the Moderns four But now there are but two when there is no inundation Damiata and Rosetta Whatsoever was or is the Number of the Ostiaries of Nile ancient and modern Authors as well as Maps differ among themselves for Pomponius Strabo Diodorus and Herodotus make seven others with Ptolomy nine viz. the Heraclean called also the Canopean and Naueratian the Bolbitian Sebennitian Pathmetian by Strabo Fatnian by Herodotus in his Euterpe Bucolian the Mendesian the Tanitian and the Pelusian The other two were the Dialcos and the Pinaptimi to which some add two more William of Tyre who had exactly search'd the Number of them upon the place assures us there were no more but four To reconcile these Differences give me leave to note that when this River overflows the Country it then dischargeth itself into other Chanels which remain dry all the rest of the year and then it is restrained to those four which were then the natural branches now said to be but two when there is no Inundation viz. Damiata and Rosetta by which its Waters flow regularly into the Sea. The Water has a foecundating Virtue and peculiar quality to fatten the Land so that by its yearly inundation which begins about the middle of June and ends the beginning of September Aegypt is made exceeding fruitful for it not only produceth a Harvest
Barbarians others are free people Of the Jews some are Natives others are Strangers divided they are into several Tribes Wealthy and Numerous but despised and abominated by the Turks and Moors The Caffers or Libertines hold many Athiestical Tenents live together without Ceremonies like our Familists or Adamites inhabiting from Mosambique all along the Coast beyond the Cape of Good Hope The Idolaters are numerous in Negroland in both the Aethiopia's and towards the Great Ocean The Mahumetans possess the greatest part of Africa Aegypt and most of the Coast or the Red Sea and almost all Barbary belongs to the Turk excepting the Kingdoms of Morocco and Fez which are govern'd by Kings of their own the Cities of the Pirates and some others upon the Coasts that belong to the Christians Aethiopia Nubia Congo and Monomotopa have their particular Kings There are also Arabian Cheiques in Belledulgerid and Sarra The Country of the Blacks is under several Petty Sovereigns whose Jurisdiction is bounded somtimes within the limits of a Town The Kings of England and Portugal and the Hollanders have several Ports upon the Sea-coast for the better accommodation of their Trade into the Inland Country The French also possess some places of Trade in Barbary Guiney and in the Island of Madagascar which they call the Dolphins Island The grand Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem is Lord of the Island of Maltha Of BARBARY West BARBARJE by Rob t Mordon East BARBARJE by Robt. Morden BY the Name of Barbary was that part of Africa known to the Ancients which we call Zanguebar whereas the modern Barbary lies all along upon the Mediterranean Sea being the best and best peopled Country of all Africa by reason of the convenience of Trade The Romans the Sarazens the Vandals the Arabians the Moors the Turks have been successively Lords thereof and have called the Cities by different Names But at this day a great part of it is under the Turk The Emperor of Fez and Morocco Rules the North-west part The Spaniards Portugals English and Dutch possess several places upon the Coast Susaon Constantine Couco Labes are little Kingdoms that lie in the Mountains Saly Tituan Algier Tunis and Tripoly belong to the Pirats the three last under the Protection of the Grand Signior who sends a Basha to each though they have but very little Authority The French hold the place called the Bastion of France and the Genoeses the Island Tabarque Barbary is inhabited by the Africans or Bereberes oftner called Moors There are also some Arabians who setled themselves there in the Year 999. They live in the open Field in Adouares or Commonalties compos'd of several Families which they call Baraques where they have an 100 or 200 Tents set up in a Round The Inhabitants are generally of a duskish or rather blackish Complexion naturally Ingenious and given to Arts and Literature studious in their Law very distrustful inconstant crafty malicious when angred very active good Horsemen of a stately gate costly in their Apparel and jealous of their Wives who are of a comely Body well featured of delicate soft Skins and in their Dress exceeding sumptuous The Language spoken at present in most of the Maritime Towns is the Arabick but in Fesse and Morocco the Punick or old African the ancient Language of the Country 'T is situate between 30 and 35 degrees of Northern Latitude the longest Summers day about 13 hours one quarter increased to 14 and one quarter in the most Northern parts it is extended in length from the Atlantick Ocean to Egypt in breadth from the Mediterranean Sea to the Atlas Mountains Barbary comprehends several Kingdoms that contain Cities of the same Name Morocco Fez Telensen or Tremisen Algier Tunis Tripoly and Barca Of the Kingdom of Fez. A New Map of the Kingdoms of FEZ MAROCCO by R. Morden THis Country lies between the Mediterranean Sea and Morocco on the North and South and between the Ocean Atlantick and the Argierine Territories on the West and East and contains the ancient Mauritania Tingitania 'T is now divided into seven Parts or Provinces viz. Temesne Fez Azgar Habat Errife Garret and Chaus The chief places of the Province of Temesne are 1. Rabat Opinum olim Episcopalis Tingitanae built after the Model of Morocco with its Aqueduct 12 Miles long by King Mansor Anfa and Anafe on the Coast seated in a delightful Plain was once one of the most famous Cities of Africa for its Trade with the English and Portugals and for its Riches but being addicted to Piracy was the cause of its Ruine and of that of Almansor Muchatia on the Guer is now famous only for the Tomb of one of their Morabuts or Saints Adendum is noted for its many Iron Mines about it Tegaget for its store of Grains The Province of Fez lies between the Rivers of Suba Sabur teste Marm. Cast and Baragrag the Salu of Plin. Ptol. c. the Ornament of this Province nay of all Barbary is Fez which the Mahometans call The Court of the West about a degree from the Ocean and as much from the Mediterranean Sea Volubilis Tingitanae Ptol. Volubile Plin. teste Marmol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Seldeni the fairest and best City of all Barbary but the Romantick Description by Heylin Blome c. is very different from our later Relations so that I can write nothing of it with certainty The City of Mahmora fell into the hands of the Portugals in 1515 but retaken by the King of Fez who there defeated 10000 Christians and got 60 pieces of Artillery taken again by the Spaniards 1614. and fortified having a good Port. Sally or Sale is the Salu Plin. Ptol. Sol. Sella Jo. Leoni Cela Marm. is composed of two Cities the Old and New its Fortress is on a rising Ground with an high Tower in its Castle is the magnificent Tomb of King Manson and others it hath a Trade with the English French Dutch and Genouese but 't is most enriched by its Piracies Michness between Sally and Fez is encompassed with Gardens of excellent Fruits as Pomegranates Citrons Oranges Lemmons Figs Olives Grapes c. Asgar or Azgar towards the Sea affords Fens and Marshes where they catch store of Eels And store of Forests whence they have Charcoal and Wood whose chief places were Elgiumha or Elgiuhma now only a Granary where the Arabs store up their Corn. Casar-Elcaber or Alcazar is a place of pleasure built by King Mansor famous for the Battel which Don Sebastian King of Portugal lost in 1578. fought near this place in which all three of the Competitors lost their Lives Don Sebastian was slain in the Field Muly Mahomet of Fez was drowned and Abdelmelech of Morocco the Conqueror died either with the labour and pains or with the sickness with which he was seized before the Battel and amongst several others of eminent Quality was that famous infamous English Rebel Stuckley slain Lharais or Larrach
the Lixos of Plin. Lixa Ptol. Lix Sol. teste Marm. Arais Africanis once greater than the great Carthage the Royal Residence of Antaeus whom Hercules defeated and from whence he brought the Golden Apples gathered in the Hesperides Gardens is now one of the principal Fortresses of the Kingdom delivered to the Spaniards by Muly Xecque 1610. for which he lost his Life by his own People Habat is one of the most considerable Provinces in Fez its chief Cities are Arzilla Zilia Ptol. Zelis Strab. teste Marmol took by the Portugals 1471 but in the Year 1508 besieged by Muley Mahomet and Oataz who took the City and Castle the Portugals securing themselves in the Tower were relieved and retook the City and Castle retaken since by the Xerifs who at present keep it It was oftentimes the retreat or shelter of Gayland in his Wars against Ben Boucan and Taffilette Tangier Tingi Strab. Plin. Tingis Ptol. Tingios Steph. Tangeri Marmol some Writers tell us it was first built by Phut others say it was founded by Syphax Son to Antaeus slain by the Lybian Hercules and called after his Mothers name Tagena but depopulated and ruined by the Civil Wars amongst the Natives After which the Romans making themselves Masters of the Country re-edified or founded this City which gave name to the whole Country of Fez and Morocco called Tingitana Mauritana under whom it continued until the Goths over-ran the whole Country These were dispossessed by the Africans and Arabians first attempted in vain in the Year 1483 by the King of Portugal but in the Year 1508 it was seized by the Governor of Arzilla for the King of Portugal who strongly fortified it In the Year 1661 it was delivered into the hands of the King of Great Britain Charles II. as part of the Dowry of His Royal Consort Queen Katherine Tettuan or Tetteguin is a well built Town and keeps many Christian Slaves Ceuta remains in the hands of the Spaniards The Mountains or Cavila's of this Province are very considerable viz. Angera for Flax and Timber Gazar Ezzaghir once belonging to the Portugals Chebib much enlarged The Province of Errif is very mountainous and woody abundant in Barley Vines Figs Olives and Almonds Gomer is seated on a River of the same Name Terga drives a Trade in Salt Fish Bedis or Belis with its Castle and Palace maintain some Gallies but much molested by the Fort Pinnon de Velez held by the Spaniards in an Island hard by it Mizemma or Bezuma formerly great and well peopled where the French intended to settle a Factory or Trade Of the Mountains or Cavila's that of Beniguazeval or Benzarael can arm 25000 Men and hath a Vulcano which continually casts out Fire It found a months work for Taffilett's Army after he had taken Fez by Stratagem Susaon is one of the most fruitful and most pleasant places of Africa its People under their Xeque keeping themselves in Liberty Gebha or Gebba is the Sestiaria of Ptol. teste Castal but according to Mol. Cabo de tres Forces is the Sastiaria of old And Cabo de tres Forcas is Metagonium Strab. Metagonitas Ptol. Castal and Cabo de Casasa Mol. The Province of Garret lies upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea extending to the River Mulvia which separates it from Teleusin its chief place is Melilla Ryssadirum Ptol. Rusader Ant. Rusardir Plin. teste Marmolio now in the hands of the Spaniards taken Anno 1â—97 by John Gusman Duke of Medina Sidonia Chusasa was taken before by Ferdinand King of Castile c. The Province of Chaus is very large among its Cities Tezza is the chief esteemed the third of the Kingdom adorned with three Colledges 23 Banians many Hospitals and 100 Mosques or Temples and a magnificent Castle 2. Turret seated on a Hill in the midst of a Plain very advantageously enclosed with strong Walls 3. Dubdu on the side of an high Mountain from which many Fountains descend Among the Inhabitants of the Mountains some are rich and others poor some are fruitful in Vineyards some in Fruits and some in Pastures In this Province is the noted Basket-bridge over the River Sebu the Subur of Plin. Ptol. teste Marmol Cast between two high Rocks 150 yards from the Water Gherseluin is beyond the Atlas Mountains Garsis is the Galapha of Ptol. teste Marm. The Kingdom of Morocco with that of Fez contains the ancient Mauritania Tingitania 'T is divided into seven Provinces viz. Sus Hea Guzula Morocco Teldes Hascora and Ducala and contains the ancient Mauritania Sitifensis C. Caâ—tin is the Usadium Ptol. teste Baud. Marmol makes Usadium to be C. de Alguer Mercat makes Herculis Promontorium to be Cabo Cantin Sus Province lies about the River Sus and extends as far as Cape Non whose chief City is Taradunt where the English and French Merchants have a Staple for their Sugars the onely Mart-Town of all the Country Tifelfeldt is the Tamusida or Thamuside of Ant. teste Marmol Messa seated at the Flux of the River Sus is composed of three little Cities Tedsa accounted larger but not so rich as Taradant Teient on the Sus is composed of three Towns each distant a Mile from the other having their Temple in the midst The Fortress and City of Guarguessen belongs to the Portugals Aguar is a Promontory of great Importance near which is Sancta Crux built by the Portugals Masagan or Mazzagran Cartennae Cast. Mostagan Marm. Circelli Etrobio The Province of Guzula is not far from the Seat of the ancient Getuly it hath many Boroughs and Towns but no walled Cities or Fortresses said by Sansar to be rich in Mines of Gold Brass Iron c. The Province of Morocco the chief City bears the same Name the Bocanum Hemerum of Ptol. Hisp Marueccos Gal. Maroc teste Nig. Curione and was the chief of the whole Kingdom and once the Metropolis of all Barbary at which time it had 24 Gates in Circuit contained 12 Miles and about 10000 Families strongly girt about with Walls and adorned with many publick and private Buildings especially one Mosque accounted the greatest in the World seated in the midst of the City beautified with a stately high Steeple A Castle as big as a Town in the middle whereof is a Temple on the top of whose Tower are three Balls of Gold esteemed worth 200000 Ducats so fixed by Magick as that they cannot be taken away However now much of its Splendor is lost and a great part of the City is deserted and its Trade decayed Agmet once so adorned with pleasant Gardens fruitful Vineyards and fertile Fields that it was called the Little Morocco Elghiumha is but a small place Imegiagen is seated on an high Mountain as is also Temella Tenozze is a Town of some Note The Province of Hea is mountainous and woody inhabited by an idle and barbarous People its chief Cities are Tednest on the River Sauens the Inhabitants most Jews Hadequis
yielding Fruits Wax Honey and Cattel It s chief City beareth the same Name and by Sanson is the Jol and Julia Caesaria of Plin. Strab. c. seated near to the Sea having a Castle and Palace formerly the abode of its Kings now of its Governours other places are Brisch alias Brexcar the Icosium of Plin. and Mela. Sans But Castal and Molet tell us Icosium is Acor Meliana is on the Mountains so is Beni Abucaed and Guanser the Zabacus of Ptol. which can raise two or three thousand Horse and fifteen or sixteen thousand Foot. Mostagan is the Cartenna of Mela. Ant. and Ptol. Marm. Mazzagran Cast Circilli Etrobio The Government of Algier comprehends likewise that of Couco in the Mountains Built on the top of a Rock whose Governors have often disputed their Liberty with the Deys of Algier These Mountains are two or three days Journey long and their Approaches difficult They yield Olives Grapes and especially Figs which is the Kings principal Revenue As also Iron and Salt-Peter the Plains afford Corn and Cattle The Inhabitants are Bereberes and Azuages well armed and couragious The Metropolis of this Province is Algier or Argier Incolis Gezier the Antient Jol built by King Juba afterwards the Julia Caesaria Plin. teste Marmol But Sanson will have Algier to be the Ruscurian of Plin. the Rusaccurran of Ant. the Rhusuccorae Ptol. But Marmol will have Ruscarar to be Garbele Castaldus will have Algier to be Saldâ—e of Plin. Ant. and Ptol. 'T is one of the richest and best inhabited Cities of all Africa by reason of the Pyracies of the Inhabitants upon the Ocean and Mediterranean It is said to contain fifteen thousand Houses and near as many Gardens round about it abounding with store of pleasant Fruits with their Fountains and other places of delight The Air about Algier is pleasant and temperate the Land hath excellent Fruits as Almonds Dates Olives Raisins Figs some Drugs c. The Plain of Mottia fifteen or sixteen Leagues long and eight or ten broad is so fertile that sometimes it yields an hundred for one and bears twice a year But most of the Inhabitants live by their Pyracy which doth so much enrich the place that Cardinal Ximenes was wont to say That they that could take Argier would find Mony enough in that Town to Conquer all Africa Among the Tombs without the City is remarkable that of the fairest Cava Daughter of Count Julian of Bettica who having been ravished by Rodoric King of the Goths was the cause of the Moors descent into Spain The Emperor Charles the Fifth lost before Argier the fairest Navy he ever had in his life The City of Temendfust or Mansora is about six Leagues from Algier the Iomnium Municipium of Ptol. the Lamnium Ant. teste Sans or Caffen teste Mol. Teddeles or Taddeles twenty Leagues from Algier is the Rusipisis teste Sans Saldae Merc. Cercelle or Sarcelle near Albatel or Sargel is the Rusicibar Ptol. the Rusubiticari Ant. teste Baud. Couco is a separate Kingdom in the Mountains of so difficult access and so strong that it maintains its Liberty said to be the Tubusuptus Ptol. teste Baud. The Province of Bugia lies between the Rivers Major and Sufgemar or Suffegmar the Ampsaga of Mela and Ptol. teste Marmol And hath for its chief City Bugia a large City adorned with many sumptuous Mosques s me Monasteries and Colleges for Students in the Mahometan Law and Hospitals for the Relief of the Poor guarded with a very strong Castle The Igiâ—gili Castal Tabaâ—ra or Tabraca Fazellâ— Baldae M l. Marmol aliis Lubâ—z makes a separate Estate above Bugia and consists only in Mountains of so difficult access that they are scarce forced to pay Tribute Calaa is the Chief Fortress and Residence of their Zâ—que or King. Tâ—zli and Caco de Teleâ—ta are at the foot of the Mountains Necaus is the most pleasant place of all Barbary every House hath its Garden and every Garden is so embellished with Flowers Vines Fruits and Fountains that it seems a Terrestrial Paradise The Baga and Bagaia Divo Augustino Lib. Conc. Vaga Ptol. and Sil. Vaganse Op. Plin. teste Marmol and Vagal Ant. The Province of Constantina hath sometime had its Kings This Province is divided into three Parts or Quarters viz. that of Constantina Bona and Tebessa Constantina which the Moors or Arabians call Cosantina the Antients Cirtha or Cirta Julia which in Roman History was the Residence of many Kings of Numidia as Massinissa and Syphax This Cirta was besieged and taken by Massinissa where Sophonisba the Daughter of Asdrubal Syphax's Queen was who had so many Attractions and Charms that in the same day she was Captive and Wife to Massinissa who that she might not be led in Triumph through Rome poysoned her self It s situation on a Mountain which hath but two Avenues the rest being Precipices makes it strong Bona is the Antient Hippo regius the Bishop's See of St. Augustine ab Africanis Bened Vgneb teste Marmol Vaga Silio Aliis Biserta Vecchia Razamilara teste Baud. Tebessa the Ancient Thereste is said to excel all other Cities in Barbary in three things in the force of its Walls beauty of its Fountains and great number of its Walnut-trees Collo is the Collops Magnus of Ptol. Mabra is the Aphrodium Colonia teste Mol. Castal Stora is the Rusicada of Plin. Ptol. and Mela teste Mol. and Marm. The Genovese have a Fortress in the Isle Tabarca And the French a Bastion between the Isle Tabarca and Magazin called Bastion de France for the security of their Fishing and Commerce These two Provinces of Bugia and Constantina contain the Numidia propria of the Ancients Guzuntina incolis teste Marmol A Country which hath suffered great Changes under the Romans Vandals Moors and afterwards by Barbarossa Of TVNIS THE Kingdom of Tunis was the Native Country of Amilcar Hannibal Asdrubal Mago and Massinissa And Christianism also is beholden to it for the birth of St. Augustine Tertullian St. Cyprian Lactantius Fulgentius The Kingdom of Tunis is divided into four Maritim Governments and three or four Inland ones The Maritim are Biserta Goletta Sousa and Africa The Inland ones are Beija Vrbs Cayroan to which some add a part of Billedulgerid and contains the Africa propria of Old In qua Punica Regna vides Tyrios Agenoris urbem Virg. Lib. 1. Aeneidos The Libyphaenices Liv. Libophaenices Plin. Libophaenicia apud Salustium This City grew from the Ruins of Carthage once formerly Romes great Rivaless and the Capital City of a large Territory first built by Dido Anno Mundi 3070 about an hundred forty and three years before Rome and two hundred and ninety years from the destruction of Troy. Tunis is now one of the fairest Cities in Barbary a place of great Traffick and much frequented affording several good Commodities viz. Saffron Wax Oyl raw and salted Hides hard Soap Variety of Fruits Wool
Spunges Ostrich-Feathers and chiefly Christian Slaves The Tarsis of the Antients teste Sanut memorable also in the holy Wars for the Sieges and Successes of two of our English Princes Edward the First and Henry the Fourth when but Earl of Darby As to the old Carthage let me only say that it was once one of the fairest Cities of the World when in its Splendor it was three hundred and sixty stadia in circuit like to that of Babylon Its Inhabitants so rich and powerful that they disputed with the Romans as was said for the Empire of the World but now lies buried in its Ruins Biserta is the antient Vrica of Caesar Cic. Plin. Ityca Polyb. and Ptol. Porto Farina and Incolis Garal-mesha Marmol and Faz Mazachares Nâ—g Bensert Arab. Biserta Ital. teste Baud. Here is a fair Burse or Exchange for Merchants two great Prisons for their Slaves and some Bastions to defend the Port which is good and large Memorable for the death of Cato consisting of a high and low Town the one on a Rock the other on the Sea. That of Sousa the Ruspina of Ptol. teste Sans but Mahadia is the Ruspina teste Mol. is a higher and lower City the first on a Rock and of difficult access the later on the Sea with a good Port. In the year 1619 the Duke of Savoy made an unsuccessful Enterprise upon them Within this Government is the City Hammametha Arab. the Adrumetum Plin. Hadrumitum Melae Adrumittes Ptol. which by Adianus is now called Toulba by Merc. Mahometta which communicates its Name to the neighbouring Gulph in the bottom whereon it is seated having strong Walls and a safe Harbor In the Government of Africa Merc. Mahadia Incolis teste Faz El-madia Sans the Aphrodisium Ptol. is a City of the same Name twenty Leagues from Mahometta It s Situation is in a Peninsula guarded with a double Wall and good Ditches Its Port capable to lodge fifty Gallies but its entrance so narrow that a Gally cannot pass without lifting up its Oars Sanson makes El-madia to be the antient Thapsus where Caesar defeated Scipio and Juba after which defeat Cato slew himself at Vtica by Sans now Benserta And Scipio being met by Caesar's Fleet passing his Sword through his Body flung himself into the Sea Juba retired to Zama where he had left his Children and Treasures but being refused entrance he and Pâ—trejas retired into a House in the Field where they killed themselves Zamara is the Zama of Polyb. Strab. and Plin. teste Marmol Zamamizon Plin. where Hannibal was overcome by Scipio one hundred Miles from Mahametta and one hundred and twenty from Tunis Goletta is a Fortress between Tunis and the Sea under this Fort General â—lake with the English Fleet fired the Pyrate Ships of Tunis in 1654. Cayroan was the Residence of a Caliph or one of Mahomets high Priests It is the antient Thesdrus where Massinissa beat Asdrubal while Scipio look'd on Begge Beja lies in a Soil so fertile in Corn that the Natives say That if there were but two Beja's there would be more Grains than Atomes of Sand upon the Sea-shore The River Guâ—dibalbar Mol. makes so many windings and turnings that you cross it twenty five times in the Road from Bona to Tunis Rubricatus Mela. and Ptol. Armua Plin. Ardalio Oros Ladog Cast Jadâ—g I. Leon. But Bagradas Ptol. Strab. Liv. Magrida Leon. Mâ—grada Mar. Magiordeck P. Joviâ— Macra Polyb. Bagrada Caes is made to be the River Guadibalbar in the Maps of Ortelius and Sans Between the Kingdom of Tunis and the Island of Malta lie some little Islands as Pantalarea belonging to the King of Spain wherein is a Gulph from whence the Vapors that thicken upon the Rock above destill as much Water as serves for the use of the Inhabitants the Cossyra Ptol. Cosura Mâ—la Flac. Cosyra Plin. Cosura Strab. distant from C. Bona olim Hermâ—ae vel Mercurii promontorium forty five Miles and from Maltha olim Melita ninety Lampadosa and Limosa belong to the Knights of Maltha In Lampadosa stands a Chappel famous for the Offerings of both Turks and Christians And it has been observed that never any Sacrilegious Person went unpunish'd that robb'd it The first Lopadusa of Strab. and Ptol. The other Aethusa and Aegusa teste Ort. Checara I. Italis Circare Gallis Querquene Merc. Charchana Faz is the Circina and Circinna of old The Kingdom of Tripoli is a barren Country considerable only for the Trade of Tripoli in Barbary so call'd to distinguish it from Tripoli in Syria and Natolia Capes and Caps Nig. Castal c. is the Tacape of Plin. Cape Ptol. Capa Procop. Thacapae or Tacapae Ant. Upon the Coast of this Kingdom lie the two Syrtes the little one is called The Gulph of Capes by Ortel Golfo di Caps by Faz Golfo di Beito In circuit 190 Miles the great one The Gulph of Sydra Golfo di Solocho and Golfo di Palo in the Charts Gallis Les Seiches de Barbarie Baxos de Barbaria Hisp Golfo de Sidra Italis In circuit about four hundred Miles teste Baud. 625. Plin. infamous for the shipwrack of Vessels inhospita Syrtis Virg. 4. Aeneidos The Island of Gerbas where the Spaniards were defeated in the year 1560. by the Infidels And here it was also that Dragut the Pyrate escaped the famous Doria it was the Lotophagites of Strab. and Ptol. Meninx Plin. Mirmex Polyb. Girba Ant. Gerbi Faz Old Tripoli formerly Sabrata Sans is now decayed The Sabathra Ptol. Sabatra Plin. Raksanabes Villan Saxambis Mol. But New Tripoli of Old Ocea is much enriched by Pyracy Along this Coast are some Isles where grows the fruit Lotes very sweet and pleasant and on the South of Tripoli is the fairest and best Saffron Lepeda and Lebeda Baud. the Leptis of the Antients well known to the Romans and to the Arab. of Nubia Zoara of old Pisida noted for its scarcity of Water Of the Kingdom of Barca Cyreniaca Lybia Marmarica are now comprehended under the name of Barca which begins on the part where formerly stood the Altars of the Phylenians which were also the bounds between the Territories of Carthage and Cyrene and after that to the Empires of East and West It is a Country for the most part dry and barren covered over in most places with a thick light Sand continually moved about with the winds turning Hills into Vallies and Vallies into Hills As infamous for the birth of Arius who denied the Divinity of Christ so as famous for one of the Sybils hence named Lybica These Sybils were in number ten viz. Persica Lybica Delphica Cumaea Samia Hellespontica Tiburtina Albunea Scythoea and Cumana which last is said to have written the nine Books of Sybils presented to Tarquinius uperbus which contained Prophesies of the Name Birth and Death of Christ The chief places of most esteem in former times were 1. Barca of old called Ptolomais of such account that it gave name to the whole Country
2. Cyrene once of such Power that it contended with Carthage about their Territories The Birth-place of Eratosthenes Callimachus and Symon of Cyreen who carried our Saviours Cross Now called Carvanna Corene Villano and Cairoan Baud. 3. Berenice on the great Syrtes now Bernicho 4. Herculis Turris erected in honour of Hercules for killing the Dragon and robbing the Orchards of the Hesperides of their golden Apples this Orchard being placed here by Ptolomy by Pomponius in the Atlantick Islands by Virgil and Pliny in Mauritania 5. Alberton of old Paraetonium the Sea-port to the Temple of Jupiter Hammon seated in the midst of a vast sandy Desert as they tell us encircled with a delightful and pleasant Grove watered with wholesome Springs refreshed with a temperate Air shaded with Fruit-bearing Trees whose Leaves were always green This Country is now the thirteenth Calsiliff or Government under the Turkish Bashaw in Egypt called Bonhera or Barca the Southern part whereof is called the Desert of Barca famous for the Temple beforementioned for its Oracle for the Fountain of the Sun for the destruction of Cambyses Army and for the visit of Alexander Rivers I find few but one of same enough for all the rest by Ptolomy called Lathon by Pliny Lethon by the Poets Lethe and feigned to come from Hell and to cause forgetfulness in those that drink it Now Milel teste Marmol Of EGYPT AEGYPT by R. Morden EGypt is bounded on the North with the Mediterranean Sea on the East with the Red-Sea and the Isthmus between the Red-Sea and the Mediterranean on the South with Ethiopia and Nubia on the West with the Lybian Mountains or Deserts of Barca This flourishing Kingdom possest by Mizraim changed her antient Name and became Egypt at such time as Aegyptus or Ramasis the son of Belus having expelled his Brother Danâ—us or Armeus into that part of Greece now called Morea by whom the Argives were made Danai which happen'd 877. years after the Flood in the time of Joshua as St. Augustine conjectureth out of Eusebius This Country by the Jews was called Misraim the Caldeans Misrai the Assyrians Misri the Arabians Mesra the Moors Missir and Babara by the Antient Inhabitants Chemia and Hamia by the Romans Augustanica by Berosus Oceania by Xenophon Ogygia by Herodotus Potamia by Lucian Melambolos alias Milampodus by Homer Hefestia by others Nilea Aeria an Osiria by the Modern Turks El-kebit It is the only Region of Africa that borders upon Asia and though the Air be bad it is the best peopl'd in the World. Nor was it less peopl'd formerly if it be true that in the Reign of Amasis one of their Kings it contain'd above twenty thousand Cities The extraordinary quantities of Corn which it yielded caus'd the Antients to call it the publick Granary of the World. And the plenty or scarcity of the whole Roman Empire was still according to the Harvest of Egypt Nile by the Inundation of his Stream which is full of Nitre gives the Ground this fertility The Plants grow in such abundance that they would choke one another did they not strow the Fields with Sand. The Western part of Nile is more fruitful than the Eastern Besides Corn this Country affords Rice Sugar Dates Senna Cassia Balsom Hides Flax and Linen They know little who say that it rains not there For the ordinary time of Rains and Winds begins in the Month of December or Kijahak and continues till January and February at the Eve of Pentecost in the year 1672. there was Rain at Ros tte and on the 24 of November the Rains fell at Cairo teste F. Vansleb So that it is a great Error to say it never Rains in Egypt besides there are often wet Mists and in all seasons of the year when the Nights are serene there is much Dew that falls but when the Nights are cloudy there is no Dew To this day also Egypt shews us Pyramids Obelisques Labyrinths and other Works of the Antient Kings raised at an incredible expence to testifie their Puissance and to employ their people The Statue of Memnon was there formerly most remarkable as also the Pharos near Alexandria In the Lake Meris is said to be seen the place where the Labyrinth stood wherein they say There were above thirty three hundred Rooms Mommies which are frequent in this Country are nothing but the Bodies of dead Men embalmed and buried in Vaults carefully provided for that purpose where they keep entire two or three thousand years About five Miles from Cairo as one Stephen Dublies reports being an eye witness there is a place in which on every Good-friday there appears a great many Heads and Legs of Men rising out of Ground By late Relations 't is said to be only a Trick of the Water-men to get Money The Palm-trees may be reckoned among the Rarities of Egypt they grow in couples Male and Female and do not fructifie but by coiture the Fruit it bears is known by the name of Dates in taste much like Figs and all its parts are of several uses as the Pith for a Sallet the Husk of the Cod for Cordage the Leaves for Fans Feathers c. Egypt at the beginning had Native Kings who governed their Subjects with a free and unlimited Authority and till the Government of Psammenitus Son of Amasis who rul'd in the year of the World 3454 were all called by one general Sirname or Title of Pharaoh being a Name of Dignity as with us the Name of Emperor or King. But tho' Egypt hath been always of old governed by Kings yet the Royal Seats have been changed The first Royal Seat we read of was Tanis where was Pharaoh's Court and where God performed great Wonders Thebes also was the Royal Seat. Then Memphis which was the Seat of the Kings of the Race of Coptus till Nebuchadonozer sacked it Alexandria where the Greek Kings resided for nine hundred years till the Arabians took Egypt and made Fostat near old Cairo the Metropolis After Giauher had built Cairo about the year of the Hegira 362 he made that the Royal Seat which continues to this time The Egyptians were antiently Heathens almost every City had a God to adore Abusir or the old Busiris worshipped a Calf Alexandria the antient Racotis adored a Serapis of Stone Achmin the old Panos acknowledged Apollo Bana worshipped a Dog Bassa or the old Bubastis had for a God a Lion of Stone Eida adored a Serapis Ischemunein or the antient Hermepolis worshipped a Man of Stone Isvan called by the Copties Sâ—van reverenced the Tree Lebaca Cous worshipped the Moon and Stars Mindadi the Fig tree of Pharaoh Memphis a Calf Atrib or the old Atribis adored a Calf of Stone Semenant which is the antient Sebennis worshipped a Calf of Brâ—ss Sa a Hog of Stone Tuba had respect for the Water according to an old Manuscript in Arabick Cambyses the Son of Darius in the year of the World 3454 was the first that made
them stoop to a foreign yoke he with a strong Army invaded and conquered Egypt took Psammenitus Captive putting to death banishing and destroying all before him reducing the Country to a Province in which subjection to the Persians it remained above one hundred and fifty years till the Reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus in whose time the Egyptians set up one Inarus Son of Psammitichus before King of Libia who governed happily till Artaxerxes with a great Fleet and Army came upon them out of Phoenicia unawares and soon reduced them again to his obedience from which time it was subject to the Persian Kings until the Reign of Darius Nothus when they were expell'd by Amirteus born in the City Sais or Pelusium now Calixene Six years reigned Amirteus succeeded for about ninety one years by four Mendesian Princes after that by three Sebenites until Neciabanes the Second in whose time Artaxerxes Ochus bereaved him of his Kingdom and so Egypt fell again into the hands of the Persians to whom it continued subject till the destruction of Darius Codomanus by Alexander the Great who brought it to the Grecian or Macedoniaâ— Kings that reigned five years over it after Alexanders death it fell to Ptolomeus Sirnamed Lagus whence all the Kings his Successors in that Kingdom were called Ptolomies subjoyning thereunto some other name The Ptolomies in Egypt which bore the Title of Kings were ten in Number And their Race ended with Cleopatra the Daughter of Ptolomy Auletes courted at first by Julius Caesar then by Mark Antony through whose favours she kept her Sovereignty but Augustus at the Battle of Actium ruining Antony's fortunes with the death of Cleopatra who poisoned her self made it a Roman Province and it continued under that Empire till the Reign of Heraclius who held his Royal Court at Constantinople After the dividing of the Roman Empire into Eastern and Western Egypt fell to the Greek or Western share till the Egyptians submitted to the Arabian Califs about the year 704 to whom they stood faithful till conquered by the Mahumetans In the year 1155 Syracon or Xarracon by others Aserddin Schirachoch an Armenian General or first Vizier of the King of Damas by his Victorious Arms took Captive the Calif of Egypt and made himself Master there with the Title of Sultan or Souldan so that it continued in that Name and Race till the year 1242 when the Marmaluks the off-spring of a people on the Banks of the Euxine Sea Mercenary Soldiers kept in pay of the Souldan by the Murder of their Lord made themselves Lords of the Country under the Tyranny of whose Race and Possession it groan'd from 1255 until the year 1517. The last Souldan of Egypt being call'd Tomumbey the second of that Name which by the Warlike Marmaluks was elected Sultan who having Wars with the Turkish Emperor Selim and by him defeated fled to Cairo where taken Captive and delivered up by a Moorish Prince he was miserably in the said year 1517 Murdered and his Body tyed to the Tail of a Camel and dragged through Cairo Which Victory so ruined the Power of the Marmaluks that Egypt by their Courage and Conduct kept in subjection above three hundred years hath ever since truckled under the Command of the Turkish Empire where the Grand Signiors manage the Government by a Bashaw or Pacha and chief of the Sangiacks in the same manner as other Countries subject to the Turks Whose yearly Revenue is about 150000 pounds which is divided into three equal parts of which one is allotted for the discharge of the Annual Pilgrimage to Mecha the second for the payment of the Soldiers with other necessary charges of the Kingdom and the third goes into the Turkish Chequer Egypt is inhabited at present by Copties Moors Arabians Turks Jews Greeks and Franks The Turks govern the Country and act in all Offices of State. The invention of Astrology Arithmetick and Physick is attributed to them for which reason Egypt is call'd the Mistress of Arts. Ptolomeus Philadelphus is said to be the Person who ordered the Bible to be translated by the Seventy Interpreters as usally called though indeed they were seventy two and bought above two hundred thousand Volumns of Manuscripts There were also a prodigious number of Books in the Library at Alexandria which were unfortunately lost when Julius Caesar made War there The Natives of the Country have a particular Art to hatch Chicken by the heat of their Ovens wherein sometimes they will put three or four thousand Eggs together and when they are hatch'd they sell them by the Peck The Copties are Natives of Egypt the natural Inhabitants of the Country and use a Language altogether particular to themselves and a certain sort of Writing little different from that of the antient Greeks There is now scarce ten or fifteen thousand of them left according to the relation of their Patriarch Millions of them having been put to the Sword partly by the Pagan Emperors for their adhearing to the Christian Faith and partly by the Christian Emperors for their obstinacy in maintaining the Error of Dioscorus one of their Patriarchs concerning one Nature one Will and one Person in Jesus Christ Histories tells us That the Governor under Dioclesian the Emperor Massacred in one Night at Christmas 80000 who were buried at Mount Achmin in the upper Egypt and at another time near Isna the same Governor or another put to death so many as were not to be numbred And Macriz in his History of the Patriarchs tells us That Justinian the Emperor caused 200000 Copties to be killed at Alexandria The Egyptians in old time were eminent in Arts and Learning from them Pythagoras and Democritus learnt their Philosophy Licurgus Solon and Plato their Forms of Government Here flourished the learned Grammarian Aristarchus Herodian and Dydimus so well skill'd in Sciences Appianus the Historian C. Ptolemeus the Geographer Trismegistus the Philosopher Pantenus a Reader of Divinity Origen and Clemens Alexandrinus notable in all Learning Dionysius Athanasius and Cyril Bishops and the glories of their times The Copties divide the Seasons of the year thus Autumn from the fifteenth day of September to the fifteenth of December Winter from thence to the fifteenth of March Spring from thence to the fifteenth of June and Summer from thence to the fifteenth of September They begin the year on the eighth of September according to the Gregorian Style or on the Twenty eighth of August according to the Greeks Calendar They begin their Computation or Aera from the Dioclesian Massacre and reckon this present year 1687 to be the year 1413. To every Month they allot thirty days which makes up three hundred and sixty and to compleat the year they add the five at the end of all The present Egyptians are generally of an Olive Colour and the further they are from Cairo towards the South the more tawny and towards Nubia black as the Nubians Their ordinary Vices are Idleness and Cowardize
Antacon Sebaka Vansleb the other Meeris now called Buchiarea or Kern Vansleb BILEDVLGERID ZAARA c. Biledulgerid Sarra Terra Nigritarum Guine Nova Descriptio Robt. Morden BIledulgerid improperly is the Numidia of the Antients where inhabited the Getuli it signifies a Country plentiful in Dates Which is a Fruit which much enriches the Inhabitants This part of Africa extends from East to West almost as far as Barbary It s principal Parts are Sus or Tesset Darha Segelomessa Tegorarin Zeb and Mezzab Techort and Guergula Biledulgerid and the Desert of Barca Sus by Sanutus is called Tesset to distinguish it from that in the Kingdom of Morocco It is said to have many Towns Castles and Villages Its Inhabitants are Beriberes Africaâ—â— or Arabs Tesset is a Town of about four hundred â—â—â—ses Darba its chief Town 〈…〉 same name seated upon a River a so so called Segelomessaâ—â— one of the greatest and best Provinces of Biledulgerid whose chief City bears the same name containing several small Estates Tegorâ—rin hath more than fifty walled Towns and one hundred and fifty Villages Zeb and Mezab are much troubled with Scorpions whose bitings is mortal The Estates of Techort and Guergula have each their Prince yet pay Tribute to Algier Biledulgerid or Beled-Elgered contains the Estates of Gademes Fezzen and Teorregu the chief City is Caphsa the Capha said to be built by the Lybian Hercules There are in Biledulgerid some few Mahometan Kings whose power is very inconsiderable The Arabians under their Cheicks or Cheifs are very strong in Horse and would be able to attempt great things were they not so much at War among themselves Sometimes they assist the Turks sometimes the King of Morocco and Fez. The change of Governments and diversity of Languages has made a great alteration in the Names of the Cities The Arabians are great Hunters of Ostridges as getting great profit by it For they sell the Feathers eat the Flesh make Bags of their Skins to put their baggage in they divine by the Heart they make their Medicaments of the Fat and Pendants for their Ears of the Claws and Beaks Mount Alas extends some of its Limbs into Biledulgerid And the Cape of Non was for a good while the furthest shore of the Portugal Navigation Zahara or Zaara signifies a Desert And is part of that which the Antients called Lybia interior where lived the Antient Getuli and Garamantes The Getuli were a people of the Interior Lybia Vagrants having no certain fixed Habitation teste Silio Melas By Pliny they are placed in Mauritania Caesariensis next to the Massaesylis By Ptolomy in Lybia interior near to Dara By Honorius between Carthage and Numiâ—ia There is nothing to be seen but Sand Mountains and Scorpions for which reason the Inhabitants wear Boots to preserve themselves from being bitten by those Animals Nevertheless the Air is wholesome and the Sick are brought thither out of other Countries to recover their Health The Arabians make three Divisions of it Cebel where the Sand is small without any greenness Zaara where it is all Gravel and somewhat green And Asgar full of Lakes Grass and Shrubs Travellers must provide themselves of all necessaries For the Houses and Wells are so far distant one from another that a Man may Travel a hundred Leagues together and not meet either with Lodging or Water In one of these Deserts a Merchant suffer'd so severe a Drowth that he gave ten thousand Duckets for a glass of Water and yet he dy'd as well as the Carrier that had receiv'd the Money Men are forc'd sometimes to bury themselves in the Sands to avoid the Lions and other Wild Beasts that make a most dreadful roaring in the Night The Natives are for the most part Shepherds and the best Huntsmen in the World but very miserable Some of them are Mahumetans but the most part Libertines Several petty Lords receive the Tribute of the Caravans that pass through the Country Their other Revenue consists in Cattel and when they value the Wealth of a Man they ask how many Camels he hath There are reckon'd to be five principal Deserts Zanhaga Zuenzâ—ga wherein there are Salt Pits Targa Lempta and Berdoa to which some add Borno and Gaoga The Ghir which is their biggest River makes some very considerable Lakes and is lost in the Sands in several places as it runs the Rio Ouro was so call'd by the Portugals by reason of Gold which they found in it at their first coming This River runs under the Tropic through Desert Countries with ten or twelve Arms toward the end of its course The Coast to Cape Bejador is nothing but white and grey Sand-hâ—lls overgrown with wild Bulrushes Nigritia or the Land of the Blacks seems to be so call'd from the Antient Nigrites so term'd also from the blackness of their Complexion Or else from the Colour of the Earth which in some parts is all scorch'd and burnt up by the excessive heat The Niger somewhat qualifies the heat of the Country but the Rains occasion several Diseases Cape Blanco or Caput Album is a long extent of Sand as hard as a Rock about ten or twelve Cubits high with a spacious Port where Ships ride safe what ever Wind for the most part blows Arguin a Castle in a small Island belongs to the Hollanders Barks may go up the River of Saint John and there Trade with the Negros for Ostridge Feathers Gums Amber and some small parcels of Gold. Senega one of the principal Arms of Niger is not above a League over at the Mouth The Coast to the North of Senega is very low not to be seen hardly twelve Leagues off the Road of Cape Verd. the Asinerium promontorium teste Barrio Mancandan and Besenege Thev Ryssadium promâ—nt teste Nigro is about twelve Fathom deep with a grey Sand at the bottom The Flemish Island or Goree is fortified with a Platform flank d with four Baslious with a strong brick Tower. The entry into it is upon the West part of the Island where a Ship of fifteen hundred Tun may Ride The Road is good but there is little fresh Water Rafrisque is a very convenient retiring place Gambia is about five Leagues over at the Mouth but is not Navigable for Barks above sixty Leagues by reason of the Sands and Rocks in it Some say that the Portugals go up the Niger as far as the Kingdom of Benin which is above eight hundred Leagues That the Danes possess Cantozi toward that part where Niger divides it self That Niger makes several Lakes upon which are built many fine Cities from whence there go Caravans as far as Tripoli in Barbary The Negros are very simple Idolaters toward the Sea and Mahumetans in the Inland Country They have some very considerable Kingdoms but the greatest part of their Cities are not so good as our Villages the Houses being built of Wood Chalk and Straw and many times one of these Cities make a Kingdom
The last Kings of Tombote were reported to have great store of Gold in Bars and Ingots The Kingdom of Guâ—lâ—ta affords Millet Genehâ—a is rich in Cotton In that of Agades stands a City indifferently well built Borno formerly the Country oâ— the Garamanâ—es is inhabited by a People that have all things in common every particular person acknowledging them for his Children which are most like 'em the most flat nos'd being acconuted the most beautiful They of Senega trade in Slaves Gold-dust Hides Gums and Civets The Negro's there are very strong and therefore bear a better price those of Guiny are good but not so strong for which reason they are usua ly put to work within doors 'T is the Proverb That he that would have good service from a Negro must give him little Meat keep him to hard Labor and beat him often To the South of Niger lie several little Kingdoms that of Melli with a City containing six thousand Houses Gago abounding in Gold. Zâ—â—râ—g considerable for its â—rade Zâ—nfara fertile in Corn. To reckon any more of their Towns would be as tedious as unnecessary as being neither well peopl'd nor of any Trade And indeed all these Kingdoms and People are so little known that 't is not worth the time and pains to speak more of them I shall only say That the Arabian Geographer tells Wonders of Ghana or Cano of its Greatness Riches and Trade of its King Government Palace c. But how far to be credited must be left to those who have been in those parts the Portugals and Hollanders having been the chief Traders on these Coasts Of GVINY Giny is a long Coast of Land contained between the Cape of Sirra Leone on the West and the River Camerones on the East containing about seven or eight hundred Leagues in length and not above one hundred or one hundred and fifty in breadth It is divided into three principal Parts called Maleguete Guiny and Benin Under the Name of Malaguete is contained all that Land between the Capes of Sirra Leona and Palmâ—s and is so called from the abundance of Mâ—leguete a sort of Spice like Pepper but much stronger than that of India and of their Palm-trees they make Wine as strong as the best of ours Guiny extends from Cape Palmas to the River Voltas it is the largest and best known of all the three Parts its Coast from Cape Palmas to Cape three Punctas is called the Ivory Coast that which is beyond it is called the Cold Coast where are the Kingdoms of Sabou Foetu Accara and others The Kingdom of Benin which is the third Part hath more than two hundred and fifty Leagues in length Cape Formosa dividing it into two parts its principal City so called is esteemed the greatest and best built of any in Guiny the King thereof is said to keep five or six hundred Wives The whole Coast of Guiny is subject to such excessive heats that were it not for the Rains and the coolness of the Nights it would be altogether unhabitable It furnishes other Countries with Parrats Apes White Salt Elephants Teeth Hides Cotton Wax Ambergreefe Gold and Slaves The Natives are reputed to be presumptuous Thieves Idolaters and ver superstitious keeping their Festisoes day or Sabbath on the Thursday there is Saint George of the Mine built by the Portugals but now in the possession of the Hollander as also the Ports Nassau Cormentin and Axima To the English among others belongs Cape Corse and to the Danes Frederic's burgh The best City that belongs to the Negro's is Ardra toward the Coast in Benin 〈…〉 Govern'd by a King who sent an Embassador to Paris toward the end of the year 1670 for the settlement of a Trade The Baboons in Guiny do the Natives very great pieces of service For they fetch Water turn the Spit and wait at Table c. Nubia is three hundred Leagues in length and two hundred in breadth It preserves some remains of Christianism in the old Churches and in their Ceremonies of Baptism The Nubians are under a King who always keeps a Body of Horse upon the Frontiers of his Kingdom as having potent Enemies to his Neighbours the Abâ—ssius and Turkish Historians credibly relates that an Army of one hundred thousand Horse was rais'd and lead against one of the Governors of Egypt by a King of Nubia Out of this Country the Merchants export Gold Civet Sandal-wood Ivory Arms and Cloath The Nubians trade chiefly with the Egyptians of Caire and other Cities of that Country They have a subtile and penetrating Poyson an ounce whereof is valued at a hundred Ducats Insomuch that one of the principal Revenues of the King is in the Duties which he receives for the Exportation of this Poyson They sell it to strangers upon condition they shall not make use of it within the Kingdom There grow Sugar-Canes in the Country but the Natives know not what to do with them There are among them a sort of Bereberes of the Musselman Religion who travel in Troops to Cairo where they put themselves into service and return again as soon as they have got ten or twelve Piasters together The Capital Cities are Nubia and Dancala near to Nile The rest so little known that it suffices to see their names in the Maps A Relation made in the year 16 7 tell us That the King of Dancala pays a Tribute in Linen Cloath to the King of the Abyssius Geography is in some measure beholding to this Country as being the place that gave birth to that famous Nubian Geographer Of ETHIOPIA Or HABESSINIA HABESSINIA Seu ABASSIA at ETHIOPIA By R. Morden So little of Truth hath been communicated to this part of the World concerning Ethiopia that having met with the Ethiopick History of Job Ludolfus which is the most exact Account extant I have been the larger in taking an Abstract of it 'T is seated as this Author tells us in Africa above Egypt beyond Nubia between the eighth and sixteenth Degree of North Latitude contrary to all our Maps extant which extends it self to the fourteenth or fifteenth Degree South Latitude So that the length of it from North to South is not more than four hundred and eighty Miles of sixty to a Degree but according to the old Maps it was more than one thousand eight hundred of the same Miles and the length of it is about six hundred Miles from the Red-Sea at the Port of Bailleur to the River Nilus at the farthest limits of Dembea Towards the North it joyns to the Kingdom of Fund or Sennar by the Portugals Fungi a part of the antient Nubia towards the Fast it was formerly bounded by the Red-Sea But now the Turks are Masters of Arkiko the Island Matzua and all that Coast only the Prince of Dancale who commands the Port of Baylur is a Friend to the Abessines But the King of Adel a Mahumetan upon the straits of Bab-elman dab the Dreadful Mouth
there is little or no Rain there are few or no Fountains and that where there is much they abound He tells us that Nilus which for the length of its Course the abundance of its Waters its sweetness wholsomness and fertility exceeds all the Rivers of the World owes its rise to the Kingdom of Gojam in Habâ—ssinia found out by the Travels of the Portugals and by the sedulity of the Fathers which was so long and unsuccessfully sought for by the Antients and Kircher hath described them from the relation of P ter Pays who saw them himself which differs not much from what Gregory an Ethiopian hath written of it viz. That it hath five Heads that it encircles Gojam and passing by several Kingdoms of Habassia reviews the Kingdom of Senna and travels to the Country of Dengala Thence it turns to the right hand and comes to a Country called Abaim before it arives in Nubia where by reason of Clifts and Rocks its Stream is divided into two Branches one running South to drench the thirsty Fields of Egypt the other West to quench the drowth of those Sands in the Country of the Negrites It is called in the Scripture Shibber from its darkness because it carries Waters troubled with Mud from the Fields of Ethiopia and by the Greeks for the same reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Habessines Abawi in their vulgar Language but in the Ethiopick Gejon or Gewon from a mistake of the Greek Gâ—on and Hebrew Gebon He says the antient Geographers tâ—ought it to take its rise beyond the Equinoctial in I know not what Mountains of the Moon thinking it might receive its increase by the Winter Rains of those Regions For they could not persuade themselves that the Sun being in the Northern Signs there could be Winter and Rain enough so near to raise so great a River from them After it has past about forty Leagues from its source which is in an elevated but trembling and moorish Ground it enters a vast Lake in Dembeâ— and passes it without mixing its Waters as the Rhâ—â—e does the Lake Lemanus and the Rhine Aeronius The cause of the Inundation of Nile is from the great Rains falling in many Regions of the Torrid-Zone upon the Suns retiring back into the Winter Signs It has been the opinion of some that it has been formerly in the power of the King of the Habessines to divert Nilus from its course into Egypt and to drive it into the Red-Sea there being at a certain place an absolute fall of Land to convey it thither only one Mountain being cut through though now that place where it could be diverted is possest by others He mentions another River in Ethiopia called Hawas which passing a great way from its Source sinks at length into the Sands never going to the Sea as other Rivers do Also that the Rivers Melegi and Tacazae abounding with Crocodiles fall into the Nilus That the River Mareb rising in Tygrâ— encompassing great part of the Kingdom hides its self under ground and then rises and after a continued course it disperses and leaves its divided Waters in the Sands of Dequin The Soyl is so fertile that in some places they sow and have Crops twice and in others thrice a Summer They make Bread of a sort of Corn called Tâ—f thought to be the same with our Rye though they have Wheat Barley c. They make no Winter Provisions for Cattle the Soyl yielding always Herbage enough nor lay up any stores for other years for themselves confiding in the fertility of their Soyl for their Fields are always pleasant and always smiling with a Flowry Grace He says they have an Herb called Assazoe which by its touch or even shadow so stupifies all Serpents and venemous Creatures that you may handle them without offence and that he who has eaten the Root of it is secured from them for many years And he is of opinion that the Psylli of Africa had the Virtue of curing the bitings of Serpents by the touch through the use of this Herb. The Amadmagda that cures broken and disjoynted Bones as the Ossifraga of Norway snâ—ps the Bones of Cattle that tread upon it They have a Tree called â—uâ—ets resembling the Indian Fig tree which is four yards thick if shrowded it sprouts forth with a world of young Shoots which are all good Food so that this Tree need not bear any Fruit being indeed all Fruit if sliced and boiled it assuages thirst He tells us that by reason of the plenty of Herbage and the heat of the Climate Quadrupedes and 〈◊〉 are much bigger in Ethiopia and India than with us They have strong and excellent Horses but never shoe them nor use them but in War employing Mules in all their drudgâ—ry They have the known sort of Sheep with great Tails of which some weigh above forty pounds They have multitudes of Elephants but never use them To say they have Lyons Tygers Panthers Wolves Hyaena's Camel Panthers higher than Elephants c. it 's no more than other Countries yield But he says they have a Beast called Zecora or Zembra exceeding in beauty all Quadrupeds it is about the bigness of a Mule and naturally gentle his Body is all encompast with interchangeable Circles of Black and of a lively Ash colour and this with such an Elegancy and Order that they surpass the Art of the best Painter to imitate them His Ears only are a little disproportionate being too long One of them was sold by the Basha of Bâ—â—quena for two thousand Venetian pieces for a present to the Great Mogul They have thousands of Apes feeding chiefly on Worms which they find under Stones Hence in the Mountains where they use you will scarce find a Stone unturned be it never so grâ—at for if two or three cannot move it they call more aiâ— They eat also Ants and sometimes devour whole Fields of Fruit. They have also an innocent and very pleasant Animal being a sort of little Monkey of which there is an elegant Ethiopick Rhime in Latin thus Hominem non laedo frumentum non edo oderunt me frustra It is of a various colour full of greyish specks They are extreme tender so that unless they are cloathed and kept warm they cannot be brought to us He tells us also of some that have seen the fam'd Unicorn there an Animal of the form and size of a midling Horse of a bright Bay Colour with a black Mane and Tail and with a fair Horn in his Forehead five Palms in length being somewhat whitish For Water and Amphibious Animals he says they have the Hippopotamus thought to be the Behemoth in Job and the Sea-Horse of the Greeks the Crocodile the Water-Lizard and amongst others the Torpedo with which they cure Tertian and Quarian Agues The way is thus They bind the Patient fast on a Table and then apply the Torpedo to his Joints which causes a very cruel torture in all his
Limbs but the fit of the Ague returns not after The Author conceives it may also do good in the Gout and the Ethiopians firmly believe it will drive the Devil himself from a Man. For Birds they have Ostrich or Struthiocamel and Cassowars swifter than Horses The flesh of this either fresh or dried is accounted a Medicine against the Poyson of Serpents this Bird devour them without prejudice to himself The Bird Pipe that discovers prey to the Hunters of Wild Beasts conducting them where they be hid He tells us of Dragons that will swallow whole Children little Pigs Lambs and Kids and that they are scaly and look like the Bark of an old Tree but not Venemous That there are Water-Snakes and Adders which upon drying of the Moorish grounds in Summer are very hurtful being inraged with the drought and heat and that they kill by their Breath unless a quick remedy be used none being better than to drink human Excrements in Water which Remedy the Panther useth That the Habessines are sometimes strangely infested with Locusts devouring their Fruits and Herbs they appear in prodigious Multitudes like a thick Cloud that obscures the Sun nor â—lants nor Shrubs nor Trees remain untouched And wheresoever they feed their leavings seem as it were parched with the Fire and a general Mortality ensues And that those People sometimes feed on the Locusts being a pleasant and wholesome meat and thereby satisfie their hunger and revenge That there are great store of Bees amongst others a very small black Bee without a Sting making their Combs under ground which yield an extreme white Wax and most delicious Hony which they use in their Medicines He says the Habessines are generally of a good Disposition Strong vivacious and Long-Livers Ingenious and very desirous of Learning easily remit Injuries and commonly determine their Quarrels and Differences at Cuffs or by an Arbitrator or two From this their towardly disposition he thinks their King has been called Prester Jan by some the words Prester Chan in the Persian Language signifying a Prince of excellent Servants and the Servants of this Nation are more priz'd and sell for more than others In the shape of their Body and comeliness of their Countenance they far excel other Ethiâ—pians having no swoln Lips nor broad bottle Noses Their Colour for the most part is Black or Brown though they are not born black but very Red soon after turning Black. The Women are Strong Fruitful and easily bring forth Children as generally all Women in the hotter Countries They have no Midwives but fall on their Knees at the time of Childbirth and disburden themselves Several other Nations inhabite this Kingdom viz. the Jews who formerly dwelt in Denbea Wegara and Samen till driven thence by Sâ—sneus and now dispersed into several parts Mahumetans are also intermingled up and down the Country and drive the greatest Trade with the Turks and Arabians There are also Wild Men living in the Deserts without God King or Law The most sordid and vâ—â—est of Human Creatures The Noblest and Antientest Tongue of the Habessines is that Ethiopiâ—â— whereof our Author set forth a Lexicon and Grammar in Londâ—â— Anno 1â—61 This was formerly the Tongue generally spoken by the Tâ—â—renses when the King of Habessinia lived in Tigra but now 〈◊〉 is only used in Writing and has its Dignity continued in the publick Sacred Worship and in the Kings Charters c. It is very much 〈◊〉 to the Arabick and serves often to illustrate the Oriental Tongues especially the Hebrew For instance he says the Latins have called that most elegant and delightful Work of God which comprehends all things in it self Mundus in imitation of the Greeks who called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Appellation not being invented by themselves but by the Phoenicians with whom the World and especially the Earth was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adamah Formosa He says he knows it is commonly derived from Redness because the Hebrew Root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adam signifies to be Red whereas it is certain that our First Father took his name Adam not from the redness of the Earth but from his perfect and absolute Beauty as being the most consummate Work of the Creator And that signification which has been unknown to other Oriental Lexicon-writers is plain to the Ethiopians with whom Adama signifies Delightful Elegant and Lovely nor do the Ethiopians take Adams name otherwise than from Formosus The present King of Habessinia the Seat of Government being removed to the midst of the Empire uses the Amarick Dialect which all the Nobility and Learned speak being as general in Habessinia as the Latin in Europe They say that on the Coast of Africa every fifteen or twenty German Miles produce a diversity of Language He says that though the Kings of Habessinia cannot well make out their Descent from the times of Solomon as some think they may but begin it only from the two Brothers Atzbeha and Abreha under whom the Christian Religion began amongst the Axumites being about three hundred after Christ from whose time the History of the Habessines is more clear and their Kings Names more certain They may nevertheless contend with the most famous Kings of the World for Antiquity of Progeny Their King Lalibala sent for Workmen from Egypt and set them on a strange and unheard of Enterprise viz. to work Temples out of Solid Rocks by hewing them in a regular form leaving where need required Pillars Arches and Walls Fr. Alvarez affirms upon Oath to have seen ten Temples built there after this wonderful manner and brought Draughts of them with him No private Ethiopian he says only a very few of the Nobles excepted has any thing of his own All Lands and Possessions are the Kings and are enjoy'd precariously by the Subjects so that all take it patiently if the King gives or takes away all whensoever or wheresoever to and from whom he pleases The Kings Revenues are not in ready Money but consist of the natural Products of Countries by an even way of Tribute Some pay Gold others Horses Cows Oxen Sheep Bread-corn Ox-hides Garments c. Enarea pays fifteen hundred ounces of Gold formerly much more to Susneus it paid one thousand and sometimes but five hundred when they are at Wars with the Gallans Gojam pays yearly eleven hundred Ounces and some Garments to the value of three thousand German Dollars together with two hundred Fustian Tapestries Out of Tygra twenty five thousand Patacks out of Dembea five thousand and as much out of other Kingdoms Gojam and Bagendra find him Corn and Flesh But his chief Tribute is from the Grasiers who are bound to pay him every three years the tenth Ox or Cow. Besides every Christian Weaver pays him a Fustian Garment Every Mahumetan a Drim or Patach which amounts to one thousand Imperials yearly The Toll of Lamalmona Mountain over which all the Merchandise must pass from the Red Sea into
water'd with Rivers and Lakes full of Fish Pity it is that so noble an Island and so populous should continue so long uncivilized and corrupted with Mahumetism and Heathenism and estranged from God and Virtue and seated so advantageously for Traffick with all the World. They transport from thence Rice Hides Wax Gums Christal Steel Copper Ebony and Woods of several sorts Among the Natives there are both Blacks and Whites generally Strong Active and Couragious delighted with Sports and Novelties Hunting Hawking Fishing and Dancing are their Recreations Nature abhorring cruelty instructs them to punishâ—â—â—ther with Death Adultery with publick Shame These with Banishment Ignorant they are in Agriculture and Learning for to them Nil scire nihil Jucundius There are in Madagascar a great number of particular Lords who bear the Title of Rohandrians who are continually at War among themselves for their Cattle The English Portugals and Hollanders have sometimes set footing there The English in the Bay of St. Augustin and at Port del Gada The Portugals in the Bay of Gallions The Hollanders in the Bay of Antongil But since the erecting Fort Dauphine the French have assum'd to themselves all the Eastern and Southern part of the Isle Madagascar sits as Empress amongst many smaller Islands which do as it were inviron and defend her The Chief whereof are the Isle Burbon otherwise called Mascarenhas twenty five Leagues long and fourteen broad it belongs at this day wholly to the French. In this Island there is a Mountain that vomits Fire but the rest of the Land is the best and most pleasant in the World for the Waters are very wholesome and there are most of the Commodities which are in the Island of Madagascar This is also call'd by our Sea-men Englands Forest The other Islands are Mauritius or Cerne where the Variation was twenty four Degrees and nineteen Minutes teste Herbert An Island abounding with and capable of all things requisite for the necessary use of Man in circuit about one hundred English Miles The Air good the Soil luxuriant in Grass Herbs and Flowers replenished with Trees of several sorts especially with Ebony Cocos and the Palm Tree Saint Apolonia and others the Names and Situations whereof you may see in the Map. Nine Leagues from Madagascar lie the Sholes or Baixos d' India memorably dangerous for Shipwracks as are also John de Nova and Primero or St. Christopher upon the Baixos d' Pracel The Isles of Chumro are four viz. Chumro Motilla where the Variation was sixteen Degrees and twenty Minutes Joanna and Mayotta MALTHA by Rob. Morden MAltha seated almost in the middle of the Mediterranean was formerly call'd Melita from its plenty of Hony. It is said to belong to Africa as being nearer to that Coast than the Coast of Europe and for that the Maltesi partake more of the Customs and Manners of the Africans than of the Europeans The Island had formerly the same Lords as Sicily Now it is the Residence of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem under one Prince whom they call the Grand Master the Patron of the Order The Emperor Charles the Fifth gave it to the Knights who had no certain Residence after the loss of Rhodes having formerly resided at Jerusalem Margat Acra and Limisso in the Island of Cyprus The Order is compos'd of eight Languagues Provinc Auvergne France Italy Aragon England Germany and Castile The three Languages of France have three hundred Commanderies but the rest of the five altogether have no more The name of Knights was not in use at the beginning of the Institution being then call'd the Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem The Soyl of the Island which is not above two Foot deep produces Cuminseed Anniseseed and Cotton Wool here is but little Corn and Wine so that Sicily supplies that defect The Island is not above twenty three Miles in length and twelve broad It is the best fortifi'd place in the World as being the Bulwark of Christendom there being above three hundred Canons mounted upon all her Fortresses The Roses of Maltha contend for sweetness with those of Paestam and the Hony with that of Hybla or Hymettus The Air is clear and healthful and the Inhabitants live long The New City Valetta is fortified with impregnable Walls and Bulworks There are also three other considerable Towns viz. the Isola or the Town Senglea with the Fort of St. Michael which for its stout resistance it made in 1565 against the Turks obtained the Name of Citta Invitta The other the Borgo del Castello a Mare guarded with the Castle St. Angelo for its Valor and Fidelity against the Ottoman Army 1569 was honoured with the Title of Citta Vittoriosa Lastly the Old City called Milita now Citta Notabile about the middle of the Island To which we may add about thirty or forty great Casales or Villages and twenty six Parish Churches the number of Inhabitants according to a Survey taken 1632 were 50112 of which about ¼ may be now accounted fighting Men. The number of Knights are said to be between two or three thousand And the number of Slaves about two thousand belonging to the Order besides three hundred to private Persons besides those in the Gallies The Great Master of the Order is now Prince and Chief Governor of the whole Island and the Island now is in a very flourishing condition so that few Subjects live more happily Gozo of old Gaulos a little Island near to Maltha affords Wheat and other Grain and the Grand Master is call'd Prince thereof It maintains about three thousand Persons and about five hundred Houses in the year 1565 the Turkish Armata most inhumanly wasted it and carried away six thousand Prisoners Between Maltha and Gozo lies a little Island called Comino Hâ—phaestia of old guarded with a Fort opposite to that in Gozo And to the young Knights whose valor deserves reward he gives the Title of Prince of Forfolo which is a Rock not far from the Coast AMERICA AMERICA By R. Morden THIS fourth and last part of the World is call'd the New World new for its last discovery World for its greatness 't is likewise commonly but improperly termed America and often the West Indies what kind of Country it is and what it produceth we now do know in part but shall know better in future Ages This great part of the Earth was unknown to the Europeans until the year 1492 when it pleased Divine Providence God having promised that his Gospel should be preached to all Nations to stir up one Christopher Colon alias Columbus a Genoese who whether by considering the motion of the Sun he did persuade himself that there was another World to which that glorious Planet did Communicate both its Light and Heat when it went from us or whether he was informed of it from Alonso Zanches we know not certain it is this World he purposed to seek after and opening his design to the State of Genoa
form approaches near a Triangle whose sides are almost equal It s situation is for the most part under the Torrid Zone the rest under the Antartick temperate Zone The Coasts of this part of the World are in part known to us but the Inlands very little And here I must beg pardon for my digression from the usual Order and Method of Geographers for being necessarily oblidg'd to wait upon some of our North American Proprietors for a more exact Description than what is generally extant And the haste of the Press pressing me for more Work I was forced to take this Course to begin at the most Southern part of America and to proceed to the more Northerly and so finish this Circle of Geography Come we therefore to TERRA MAGELLANICA By Rob Morden MAgellanica lies upon the South of America near the Streight of Magellan whose name it still retains though sometimes call'd the Country of the Patagâ—ns It is a very poor Country and subject to cold by reason of the high Mountains where the Snow lies almost all the year As for the Natives they live in Caves and adore the Devil that he may do them no harm The Spaniards English and Dutch have given various Names to the Places where they have been In the first part of the Reign of King Philip the Second the Spaniards built Câ—â—dâ—d deâ— Rey Philippe and several other Forts upon the Eastern Entrance in the Straits of Magellan to hinder their Enemies from passing that way but all signified little or nothing because of the wideness of the Streight and the whole Colony perished for want of Provisions For which reason that City was afterwards called the Port of Hunger Port Saint Julian where Magellan winter'd and punished his Mutineers Port Desire upon the Eastern Coast This Port otherwise called Bay de los Trabayos has an entrance about half a League broad with two little Islands and two Rocks which are not to be seen at high Water The Soil is a white Sand without Trees However there is fresh Water of which the Ships provide themselves that are bound toward the Streight Magellan Drake Cavendish Oliver of the North Maire Schouten and others have all passed the same Streight The relations of the Spaniards affirm that there are Men there ten foot high Those relations add Demi-Giants that will carry each of them a Tun of Wine c. They call them Patagons The English who lately passed the Magellan Streight report things quite contrary and say that the Natives of that Country are no bigger than our Europeans In the year 1669 his Majesty of Great Britan his Royal Highness the Duke of York and several others of the Nobility designed a better discovery of the Southern part of Chili In order whereunto were two Ships sent out the one called the Sweepstakes under the conduct of the adventurous and worthy Commander Sir John Narborough and the other the Batchelor who proceeding on their Voyage near the Streights of Magellan about Rio S. Julian losing one the other the Batchelor returned home with an apprehension that his Consort was lost But contrarily the Sweepstakes very honourably proceeded on her Voyage passed through the Streights into Mar-del Zur and failed all along the Coast of Chili unto Baldivia which is under the Command of the Spaniards who by a pretended friendship betrayed and detained four of the English all endeavors of Sir John for their relief being ineffectual he was forced to leave them behind and so he returned back through the Streights and in June 1671 came to London giving great hopes and expectation of a very advantageous Trade in those Parts by reason of the abundance of Gold and Silver in that Country Out of whose Journals I have taken these following Memorials That the difference of Longitude from St. Jago to Penguin Island was 46d 38 m and Meridian distant was 2321 Miles 7 / 10. Soals Bay in Latitude â—8 d 15 m at the North end of this Bay was a Rocky Island full of Seals therefore called Seals Bay. In Spiring Bay lie three Rocky Islands On the North side of Spiring Bay Penguin Island about a Mile and a half from the Main so full of Penguins that they knocked them down with sticks and are about the bigness of a Goose they cannot fly nor go very fast having no Wings but small Stumps that they swim with that they get their Food out of the Sea. Port Desire lies in the Latitude 47d 30 m and from St. Jago 46d 38 m Longitude where is six Fathom Water at low Water Northward Off Port Desire there lies a League of Rocks and are about a League from the Shore And on the South side is Penguin Island and just at the entrance of it on the South side is a spired Rock much like a Steeple or Watch Tower which is a good Mark and stands about ½ a Mile from the Sea side and the River runs up about thirty Miles A barren Land little Wood or fresh Water and no People were seen by the English There were great store of Weyetnacks or Spanish Sheep plenty of Hares and Estriches abundance of Ducks Mallards also Ducks Curlews Black-shanks White-breasts and great blew Ducks as big as Geese and store of Seals upon an Island up the River the English found a piece of Lead nailed to a Post and a Tin-Box with a Paper left by Captain Jagus Lamir dated December 8. 1615. It is high Water at twelve of the Clock upon the Full Moon or Change and at Spring Tides it Ebbs and Flows about three Fathoms right up and down the Harbors mouth is but narrow being about a Musket shot from side to side Port Julian lies in the Latitude of 49d 00 m A Mile within the Narrow there is nine Fathom Water at high Water and but four Fathom at low Water the Chanel going in lies S. W. and N. E. and when in the Harbor it lies S. S. W. and N. N. E. 'T is high Water at half an hour past eleven at full Moon or at Change the Water riseth and falls about four Fathom and a half In the Harbor there are several Islands and also two Ponds within a Bow-shot of the Water side the one is Salt Water the other Fresh The Harbor affords great store of Wild Fowl as at Port Desire And the Land Weyetnacks Estriches Hares c. Here were seen five or six Indians and about nine Miles W. from the Harbors Mouth was found a great large Salt Pond full of good Salt about three Miles long and one Mile in breadth Beach Head in Latitude 50l 00 m from which about ten Miles lies the Hill of St. Ives Cape Virgin in Latitude 52d 15 m South Latitude from the pitch of this Cape S. W. there lies a Beachy Point about a League into the Sea that has little Bushes growing upon the top thereof The first Narrow of the Magellan Streights which is about three Leagues in length and in the
into the Fort set fire to their Magazine of Powder by which the Vice-Admiral Binches fifteen Officers and about three hundred Soldiers were kill'd and the rest surrendred the Fort was destroyed two hundred Pieces of Cannon taken and four Dutch-men of War in the Port. Martin possessed by the French and Dutch. St. Martinique Desseada Marigatanta St. Lucia possessed by the French. AESTIVARUM INSULAE at BARMUDAS Lat. 32D 25m 3300 miles from London 500 from Roaneak in Virginia by R Morden THE Bermuda's are a certain number of small Islands first discovered by one John Bermudas since called the Summer Islands from the Shipwrack which Sir George Summers and Sir Thomas Gates suffered Anno 1609. Of these Islands the greatest to which the Name of Bermudas is more generally given is about 5 Leagues long and 2 Miles broad all the rest being very small The whole cluster together do form a Body much like a Crescent and inclose several good Ports the chief whereof are the Great Sound Harrington's Sound Southampton Harbor guarded with several Forts taking their Names from the several Noblemen that were concerned as Undertakers which are set down in the Map as also the Names of some of the biggest Islands Since the English first setled in these Islands they have now established a powerful Colony consisting of above 4 or 5000 Inhabitants who have strongly fortified the Approaches by the aforesaid Forts which with the Rocks in the Seas render them secure and impregnable so that without knowledge of the Passages a Boat of 10 Tuns cannot be brought into the Haven yet by the assistance of a skilful Pilot there is entrance for Ships of the greatest Burden The Earth in these Isles is exceeding fertile yielding two Crops every year which they gather in about July and December They have no fresh Water but that in Wells and Pits which ebbs and flows with the Sea there being neither Fountain nor Stream in these Islands nor venomous Beasts neither will they live if brought thither nor are their Spiders poysonous but of sundry and various Colours and in hot weather make their Webs so strong that the small Birds are sometimes entangled and caught therein The Sky is generally serene and clear and the Air so temperate and healthy that 't is rarely any one dieth of any distemper than that of old Age So that the Inhabitants enjoy a long and healthy Life When the Sky is at any time darken'd with Clouds it thunders and lightens and is very stormy and tempestuous The North and Northwest Winds cause Winter in December January and February which yet is so very moderate that young Birds and Fruits and other Concomitants of the Spring are seen there in those Months They have several sorts of excellent Fruits as Oranges Dates Mulberries both white and red in the Trees whereof breed abundance of Silk-worms which produce much Silk There is also plenty of Tortoise whose Flesh is very delicious There is good store of Hogs and great variety of Fowls and Birds There is also a sort of Cedar Trees which differ from all others in the world the Wood whereof is sweet and well-scented Their chief Commodities are Oranges Cochineil and Tobacco with some kind of Pearls and Ambergreece of which last 't is reported that the three Men left there after the Death of Sir George Summers found in Somerset Island as much of it as was worth 9 or 10000 Pounds Sterling And now they keep Dogs for the finding of it out by its scent These Isles are now divided into Tribes or Counties and the whole reduced to a setled Government both in Church and State and is still improving to greater perfection Place this between page 544 and 545. Of the LVCAYES ARE so called from Lucayon the name of the biggest which is amongst them Bahama lends its name to a very rapid Chanel running from South to North and is remarkable for the passage of the Spanish Fleets in their return from Mexico into Europe A Passage as fatal to the Spaniards by many Shipwracks of their rich laden Plate Ships as kind to some English Undertakers of late years who by Diving get up vast quantities of that Plate which for many years have laid close hugg'd in her rocky and precipitous embraces Binini hardly accessible is said to have a Fountain that renews Youth being stored with handsome Women for whose sake it is much resorted to Guanahani is that Island which was discovered by Columbus for which reason he called it St. Salvador in regard it saved him from the Conspiracy of his Men who a little before would have thrown him over board New Providence a late erected Colony of the English by Patent from his Majesty to the Proprietors of Carolina and is found to produce the same Commodities Fruits Plants Beasts Fowls Birds c. Of an Air healthful and agreeable to English Bodies that since their Settlement few or none have died of the Distempers or Diseases incident to other Colonies Mexico or NEW SPAINE by Robt. Morden THE Indians call this Country Mexico the Spaniards New Spain the Latins Nova Hispania a Country abundantly enriched with inexhaustible Mines of Gold and Silver the Air exceeding Temperate though seated in the Torrid Zone Its Soil is so fertile that no Country in the World feeds so much Cattel The Riches of the Country besides their Gold and Silver Copper and Iron are their Grains as Wheat Barley Pulse and Mayz Their Fruits as Pomegranats Oranges Lemmons Cittorns Malicaâ—ons Cherries Pears Apples Figs Coco-nuts and variety of Herbs Plants and Roots There is also Wool Cotton Sugar Silk Cochenel From thence is likewise exported the Grains of Scarlet Feathers Hony Balm Amber Salt Tallow Hides Tobacco Ginger and divers Medicinal Drugs Among the rarities there is the most admirable Plant called Magney of whose Leaves they make Pepper Flax Thread Cordage Girdles Shoes Mats Mantles Stuffs c. It s Bark if roasted makes an excellent Plaister for Wounds from the top branches comes a Gum which is a Soveragin Antidote against Poison from the top a juyce like Syrup which if boil'd will become Hony if purified Sugar they make out of it also Wine and Vinegar and it affordeth good Wood to Build with As also two Mountains one of which vomits Flames of Fire like Aetna the other sendeth forth two burning Streams the one of black Pitch the other of red to which I may add their fine Pictures made with the Feathers of their Cinâ—ons which is a little Bird living only on dew so excellently are their Colours placed that the best Painters of Europe admire the delicacy thereof far exceeding a piece of Painting It was once an Elective Kingdom full of great Cities well governed civilized Should we saith Acosta parallel the Politicks of the Vncas or Kings of Peru and Mexico with those of the Greeks and Romans these would have the advantage but the best of these good Laws and Policies were abolished when the Spaniards became
Comely Affable People faithful in their Dealings addicted to Learning having three Universities such as they are But their Law allows of no Physitians but admit of some Chyrurgeons to cure their Wounds The Air is healthy but the changes of Weather are very uncertain for sometimes it Snows and Hails in the midst of Summer and the Winds are often in that season most furious Their Commodities are Sheep Cows and Horses Great plenty of most sort of Sea-fish all the year round their Coast There are Lakes upon the high Mountains well stored with Fresh-Water-Fish and their Rivers with Salmon In Summer time they have plenty of of Wild Fowl as Mallard Duck Teal Partridge Wild Geese Plowers In Winter time Ravens Eagles Wild Ducks Swans c. Their Drink is Milk mingled with Water Their Bread is Cod caught in the Winter time and dried in the Frost commonly called Stock-Fish as also Hokettle or the Nurse-Fish with the Livers they make Oil to burn in their Caves under Ground the other parts they cut into pieces and bury them four or five Weeks under Ground then wash them and dry them in their Stoves and this serves instead of Bread if broiled on the Coals it serves for Meat and of the Skins of the Fish they make their Shooes The general Employment of the People is either Fishery or the making of Wad-moll or a course sort of Woollen Cloth of which they make Gowns Coats Caps Mittins for Seamen and Fishermen There is also little Shock Dogs said to be the Whelps of ordinary Bitches lined by Foxes that come on over the Ice There is only one Fort which is upon one of the chief of the West Mâ—â—ny Isles ten Leagues from Merchants Foreland with twelve Iron Guns in it and there their Courts are held and the Bishop has his Residence As for their Government and Laws see Dithmar Belfkins and Arugreine Jonas or Purchas in his Pilgrimage Sometimes Danes Hamburgers and Lubekers put into the Island and furnish the Islanders with such Provisions as they want The chiefest places where the Ships stay are the Havens of Haneford and Keplawick and the Governor resides at Belested the Danes bring from thence dried Fish Train-Oil Butter Tallow Sulphur Raw Hides and particularly a sort of Whales Teeth which some esteem as much as Ivory Betwixt Cape Farewel and Cape Sumay lieth a great Sea dilating it self both towards the North South and West giving great hopes of a North West passage to China and the East Indies much searched into by many English Worthies Frobisher Weymouth Hudson Button Baffin Smith James and others who have sailed therein some one way some another and given names to many places as may be seen in the Map and in the year 1667 an Honourable and Worthy Design was renewed and undertaken by several of the Nobility of England and divers Merchants of London for the discovery of this North West passage and to settle a Trade with the Indians there Captain Zachariah Gillam being Commander who in the Nonsuch Ketch passed through Hudsons Straights then into Baffins Bay from thence Southerly into the Latitude of fifty one Degrees or thereabouts in a River now called Prince Ruperts River he there found a friendly correspondence with the Natives Built a Fort called Charles Fort returned with good success and laid the Foundation of an advantageous Trade in those parts But in the year 1687 seised upon by the French. The North West Part of AMERICA by R. Morden Atâ—â— Atlas in Cornhill Of GREENLAND GReenland is a Country of vast extent an unknown Tract and not yet fully discovered for notwithstanding several Voyages and many Ships have touched upon its Coasts yet it still lies obscured in a Northern Mist unless the names of certain Bays Capes c. viz. Cape Farewel Cape Comfort Cape Desolation Warwicks Foreland and Bearsford where 't is said the King of Denmark hath a Governor Of GREENLAND TOwards the North East lies a Tract of Land called Greenland by the English Spitsburg by the Dutch seated between seventy six Degrees and eighty two of Northern Latitude but whether an Island or Continent is not yet known The whole Land is so compassed with Ice that it is difficult to be approached sometimes in the middle of June tho' ordinarily the Ice breaks in May. The Soil is in most places nothing but Rocks or heaps of vast Stones many of them so high that the upper half seems to be above the Clouds The little Vallies between them are nothing else but broken Stones and Ice heaped up from many Generations About Roefield and Maple Haven is the greatest quantity of low Land which also is full of Rocks Stony and for the most part covered with Snow and Ice which when melted as in Summer discovers nothing but a barren Ground producing Heath Moss and some few Plants as a kind of Cabbage Lettice Scurvy-Grass Sorrel Snakeweed Hartsease a kind of Strawberry divers sorts of Ranunculus and of semper Vives in the Mountains that are exposed to a warm Air and Sun-beams in the Holes and Rocks infinite quantity of Fowls Nest whose Dung with the Moss washed down by the melted Snow makes a Mould in the Vallies or Clefts which produceth those Plants aforesaid For tho' it hath the Sun for half a year yet never about thirty three Degrees and forty Minutes above the Horizon the power of its Beams are insufficient to dispel the Cold or dissolve the Ice so that the Vapors from the Earth are not hot enough to warm the Air nor thin enough to rise to any considerable height but hang continually in thick dark Mists about the Land that sometimes you cannot see the length of your Ship. 'T is also remarkable that at Cherry in June 1608 it was so hot that melted Pitch ran down the sides of the Ships and that the Ice is raised above the Water many Fathoms and many times above thirty Fathom under Water and sometimes 't is frozen to the bottom of the Sea. The freezing and breaking of the Ice makes a great and terrible noise sometimes it breaks into great pieces and sometimes it shatters at once into small pieces with more noise but less danger The Beasts of the Country are Foxes of divers Colours Raindeer Bears six Foot high and fourteen Foot long Of Water Fowl there is great variety and in so great abundance that with their flight they darken the Sun viz. Ducks Willocks Stints Sea-pidgeons Sea-Parrots Gulls Noddees There are also great quantities of Fishes as Seals Dog Fishes Lobsters Gernels Star-Fish Macarel Dolfins Unicorns Whales c. Our Men that wintered in Greenland Anno 163â— lost the Light of the Sun October the fourteenth and saw it not again till February the third Those that staid there 1633 say that October the fifth was the last day they saw the Sun tho' they had Twilight till the seventeenth and on the twenty second the Stars were plainly to be seen and so continued for all
the Winter January the fifteenth they perceived so much Light as to read by it February the twelfth they saw the light of the Sun on the tops of the Mountains Those that wintered in Nova Zembla 1â—9 in the seventy six Degree on October the twenty third saw the Sun not fully above the Earth After October the twenty fifth they saw the Sun no more till January the twenty fourth they saw the edge of the Sun above the Horizon These also tells us That in seventy four Degrees the Water was as green as Grass And that at Cherry or Bear Island in the seventy fourth Degree and thirteen Minutes the variation was thirteen Degrees The first we read of that searched for the North-West passage was Martin Frobisher in Anno 1576 with two Barks coming to the Latitude of sixty two Deâ—rees sound a great Inlet of sixty Leagues in length and Main Land on both sides called by him Frobishers Strait He found there a certain Oar which he thought to be Gold and the next year made a Voyage to fetch a quantity of it but it prov'd but black Lead And upon Smiths Isle they found several Stones out of which they melted Gold but in very small quantities They found also a dead Fish of about twelve foot long in shape like a Porpoise having a Horn six foot long growing out of his Snout which is still kept at Winsor In 1583 Sir Humphry Gilbert went to the great River of Saint Lawrence in Canada took possession of the Country and setled a Fishing Trade here In 1585 Mr. John Davis was employed for search of the North-West passage The first Land he came to he called the Land of Desolation then he arrived in Gilberts Sound in the Latitude of sixty four Degrees and sixteen Minutes Thence they went to sixty six Degrees and forty Minutes to Mount Raleigh â—otnes Sound c. In 1586 he made a second Voyage to the same place found amongst the Natives some of Frobishers Oar as also Lapis Specularis Copper Oar as also black and red Copper and returned after search of many places with hopes of discovering the desired Passage So that in the year 1587 he made a third Voyage to seventy two Degrees and twelve Minutes where the Compass varied to eighty two Degrees Westward the Land he called London Coast and there they found an open Sea forty Leagues between Land and Land which he called Fretum Davis In the year 1610 Mr. Hudson proceeded one hundred Leagues further than any before had done and gave names to certain places viz. Desire-Provokes Isles of Godmercie Prince Henrys Cape King James Cape Queen Anns Cape c. but the Ice hindred him from going further and the mutiny of his Men from returning home In 1612 James Hall and with him William Baffin discovered Cockings Sound in the Latitude of sixty five Degrees and twenty Minutes which differ'd from London sixty Degrees and thirty Minutes where James Hall was killed in the Boat by a Native pretending to trade They saw Rocks of pure Stone finer and whiter then Alablaster and Angelica growing plentifully 1615 Baffin was sent again he found Fair-point to differ from London seventy four Degrees and five Minutes and found that there was no passage through Davis Strairs it being only a great Bay. 1626 Baffin went again And in Sir Thomas Smith's Sound their Compass varied fifty six Degrees Westward but finding no passage returned home â—â—â—l Willoughby 1553 in his discovery for North-East passage 〈◊〉 by a large Country by the Westside whereof he sailed for 〈◊〉 days together and therefore could not be a small Island as the Dutch make it We have nothing of the Voyage but those short Notes which were found lying upon his Table after his Death which was that in August the second they parted from Seynam August the fourâ—â—â—â—th they were one hundred and sixty Leagues North Easterly from Seynam that they continued sailing till September the fourteenth where they landed on a Country high Rocky and uninhabited from whence the Cold and Ice forced them to return more Southerly which they did till they came to Arzina a River in Lapland where the next Spring they were found all frozen to death in the Ship. 1556 Steven Burrows who searching a passage by the North-East unto the Indies arrived in â—â—2 Degrees and twenty five Minutes of Longitude seventy six of Latitude and so sailed to eighty Degrees and eleven Minutes and thence to Nova Zembla 1580 Arthur Pet and Charles Jackman sailed all over those Seas And that no Nation but English frequented those Northern Seas till 1578 that a Dutch Ship came to Cola and a year or two after another to Saint Nicholas and that by the encouragement of an English Man that set himself against the Russia Company which was Incorporated in 1553. Afterwards the Dutch crept in more and more and in 1594 they employed Barents and others to find out a passage Barents separating from his Company sailed to the North East of Nova Zembla where he lost his Ship and himself died In the Latitude of seventy four Degrees and thirteen Minutes the variation of the Needle was thirteen Degrees which was at Cherry or Bear Island In 1608 Henry Hudson was sent forth to discover the North Pole who went to eighty two Degrees as did also Thomas Marmaduke of Hull 1612 who saw divers Islands beyond that And in the year 1610 the Company set out the Ship Amity Jonas Pool Commander for Whale fishing who fell upon the Land formerly discovered and called it Greenland and gave names to many of the eminent places viz. Horn-sound where they found a Unicorns Horn as they called it Ice-point Bel-point Black-point Lowns Island Cape Cold Ice-sound Knotty-point Fowl-sound Deer-sound And in Cross Road seventy nine Degrees and fifteen Minutes Latitude the Variation was eighteen Degrees and sixteen Minutes North-West he seised upon the Country to the use of his Masters by setting up a Red Cross and fastning a Writing to it there he made the first Oyl And in 1611 the Company sent out two Ships and six Barques to fish for Whales where the first Whale they killed yielded them twelve Tuns of Oyl In the year 1614 the English set out thirteen great Shipâ— and two Pinnaces well armed and the Dutch eighteen whereof four were Men of War. The English took possession of divers parts of the Country for the King setting up a Cross and the Kings Arms in Lead And the Dutch did the like afterwards in the same places for the Prince of Orange In the year 1615 the King of Denmark sent three Ships Men of War to demand Customs for Fishing upon this Island which was denied and the Island affirmed to belong to the King of England In the year 1616 the Company sent eight Sail of great Ships and this year discovered Edges Island In the year 1617 the English sent out fourteen Ships and two Pinnaces April 24 they set sail from Gravesend and
particular Maps it dependeth upon the Degrees of a great Circle and the proportion of Miles in each Country to such a Degree which I have discoursed of in the Introduction Page 5. to which I refer you only take Notice That therefore I have made no Scales to the Maps for the Distance of any two places taken with your Compasses and applied either to the East or West-side of your Map which is the Scale of Latitude gives you the Number of Degrees that those two places are distant one from the other which multiplied by 73 gives you the Number of Geometrical or Italian Miles by 69 for English Statute Miles by 25 for French common Leives by 17½ for the Spanish Miles by 15 for the common German Dutch Denmark and Great Poland Miles by 10 for Hungarian Miles by 12 for Suedish Miles by 80 for the Muscovian Verstes or Vorest by 480 for the Grecian Stadia or 450 according to Mr. Greaves by 20 for the Persian Arabian and Egyptian Parasanga now called Farsach by 24 for the Mogul or Indian Cos according to Sanson by 250 for the Chinian Stades by 400 for the Ikins of Japan as for the Turks they have no distinction of their Ways by Miles nor Days by Hours Robert Morden AN Introduction TO GEOGRAPHY GEOGRAPHY is a Science which Teacheth the Description and Dimension of all the Earth as it doth together with the Water compose that round Body which from its form is called the Orb or Globe of the Earth Describing the Scituations and Measuring the Distances of all its parts The Earth is placed in respect of the other Orbs or Stars of the Universe according to Ptolomy and Tycho in the Centre but according to Copernicus between the Orbs of Mars and Venus The Globe of the Earth is variously Described by Geographers into Lines and Parts which are either Real or Imaginary Real are such as agree to the Terrestrial Globe by Nature Imaginary are such as agree to it by vertue of our understanding The Real parts of the Terrestrial Globe are Earth and Water The Imaginary parts are certain Lines which are not materially but for the better understanding of this Science are supposed to be on the Earth These Lines are either Strait or Circular The Axis is a strait line passing through the midst or Center of the Earth which is the Diameter of the whole World the extream points or ends whereof are called the Poles upon which the Universe is supposed to move the one Point is called the Artick or North-Pole the other the Antartick or South-Pole The Circular Lines are divided into the greater and the lesser The greater Circles are such as divide the Globe into two equal parts and are three in Number Meridian Horizon Equator And these are either fixed as the Equator or movable with the mutation of places as the Meridian and Horizon The Meridian is a Circle drawn through the Poles of the Earth and the Vertical or Zenith point of our place crossing the Equator at right Angles cutting the Earth into two equal parts the one East the other West And is so called because when the Sun cometh to the Meridian of any place it is Noon or Mid-day infinite in Number because all places from East to West have several Meridians Among these one is of special Note and Use which Geographers call the first or Chief Meridian This first Meridian is that from which the Longitudes of places are reckoned and is variously placed by Geographers The Horizon is a Circle comprehending all that space of the Earth which is visible and distinguishing it from the rest which lyeth under and is invisible This Horizon is either Sensible or Rational The Sensible Horizon is that apparent Circle which divides the visible part of Heaven from the invisible extending it self into a strait line from the Superficies of the Earth every way round about that place you stand upon dividing the Heavens into two unequal parts which is designed out by the sight and is sometimes greater or lesser according to the condition of the place The Rational Horizon is a great Circle dividing that part of the Heavens which is above us from that part which is under us exactly into two equal parts passing through the Center of the Earth whose Poles are the Zenith and Nadir By this Circle our Days and Nights are Measured and the divers Risings and Settings of the Sun Moon and Stars appear The Equator or Line under the Equinoctial is a great Circle encompassing the very middle of the Earth between the two Poles dividing it into two equal parts from North to South and it is divided as all great Circles are into 360 equal parts or degrees It is called Equator either because it is equally distant from the Poles of the World or rather because when the Sun comes to this Line which is twice in the Year viz. in its entrance into Aries which is about the 10th or 11th of March and again in Libra about the 12th or 13th of September he makes equality of Days and Nights throughout the World and from it are the Latitudes of places numbred either North or South The Lesser Circles or Lines are Named with particular Names as Tropicks and Polar Circles The Tropicks are parallel Circles to the Equator distant from it 23 Degrees and a half That on the North-side of the Equator is called the Tropick of Cancer where the Sun hath the greatest North declination and maketh our longest Day and shortest Night which is about the 11th or 12th of June The other on the South-side is called the Tropick of Capricorn in which point the Sun hath its greatest South declination making our shortest Day and longest Night which is about the 11th or 12th of December The Polar Circles are parallels compassing the Poles of the World at 23 Degrees and an half distance that about the North-pole is called the Artick Circle the other the Antartick Circle because opposite to it These Tropick and Polar Circles divide the Earth into five parts called by the Greeks Zones of these five Zones three were accounted by the Ancients to be so intemperate as to be uninhabitable one of them by reason of the Suns beams continually darting upon the same and this they called the Torrid Zone terminated by the Tropicks on each side The other two the one comprehended within the Artick Circle and the other compassed by the Antartick by reason of the extream Cold they thought uninhabitable as being so remote from the Suns Beams But only the remaining two were accounted Temperate and therefore Habitable the one lying between the Artick Circle and the Tropick of Cancer and the other between the Antartick and the Tropick of Capricorn Thus much of the General Geography The Special is that which setteth forth the Description of the Terrestrial Globe so far forth as 't is divided into distinct parts or places and is either 1. The Description of some great
of this Age. The two Families of Bathori and Ragotzi have afforded this Country several Princes It being made a Soveraignty in the Year 1512 by John Zapolia by favour of Soliman the Great The last Ragotzi who was slain in Battel against the Turks in the Year 1659 was the fourteenth Prince He styl'd himself By the Grace of God Prince of the Kingdom of Transylvania Lord of one part of Hungary and Earl of the Ciculians He paid Annually to the Grand Signior a Tribute of 30000 Dollars the Ministers of the Port have advanced it to five hundred thousand Rix-dollars The Emperor as King of Hungary pretends to have the Right of Installation of the Prince of Transylvania For the Emperor Rodolphus Established Botscai upon Condition that the Principality should return for defect of Issue Male. The Ancient Inhabitants were the Anartes of Caesar the Anarte of Ptol. Of Hungaria A New Map of HUNGARY by Robt. Morden HVNGARIA Lat. Indiginis Maglar Slavis Wagierska Germanis Hungerland Gallis Hungrie Italis Hispanis Ongaria now vulgarly but improperly called the Pannonia of the Ancients The ancient Inhabitants were the Jaziges Metanastae of Ptol. included within the Rivers Danow and Tissa and the Capatian Mountains Part of the Dacii lying East of the River Tissa or Tibiscus The Paones or Pannonii inhabiting beyond the Danow betwixt it and the Savas afterwards it was the Seat of the Huns Longabards and Avares and lastly of the Hungarians So called from the Huns and Avares a people known by the Rapines they committed in several parts of Europe under Attila one of their Kings whose mighty Acts and numerous Forces are very remarkable He it was that over-ran most part of Germany and great part of Italy that forced his way through all the Nations between him and France beating down all the Towns and Fortresses before him That compelled the Emperor Theodosius to buy his Peace at 6000 Pound-weight of Gold and a yearly Tribute Sacked and burnt Aâ—quilea and Mâ—lâ—n fought the great Battel with Aetius the Roman General where were ten Kings present and 200000 slain Once a great and flourishing Kingdom whose Dominions extended as far as the Adriatick and Euxine Sea. Now divided by the Danow into the Upper Hungary lying North of the River and the lower Hungary lying towards the South containing before the Turkish Subjection 54 Juridicial Resorts or Counties Viz. Abanvivariensis d'Abanvivar 1. Albensis d'Ekekes-Feveruar 2. Arvensis d'Arva 3. Barsiensis de Bars 4. Barzodiensis de Barzod 5. Bathiensis de Bath 6. Bihoriensis de Debreczin 7. Bistriciensis de Bistricz 8. Bogrogensis de Bodrogh 9. Castriferrensis d' Sarvvar 10. Cepusiensis de Czepuss 11. Chonadiensis de Chonad 12. Comariensis de Komara 13. Gevinariensis de Gewinar 14. Hewesensis de Hewecz 15. Hontensis de Sag 16. Javariensis de Gewer 17. Liptoviensis de Lypeze 18. Moramarusiensis de Moramaruss 19. Musoniensis de Muzon 20. Nitriensis de Neytracht 21. Novigradiensis de Novigrad 22. Orodiensis Czongrad 23. Pelysiensis Pelicz 24. Peregiensis de Peretzaz 25. Pestensis de Pest 26. Ptosegiensis de Posega 27. Posoniensis de Poson 28. Risiensis de Kreiss at Creutz 29. Sagoriensis de Sellia 30. Saladiensis de Salavvar 31. Sariensis de Saraz 32. Semlyniensis de Semlyn 33. Sigetensis de Szygeth 34. Simigiensis de Zegzard 35. Sirmiensis de Szerem 36. Soproniensis de Sopron 37. Strigoniensis de Gran 38. Temesuensis de Temesuar 39. Tolnâ—nsis de Tolna 40. Torantaliensis de Thurtur 41. Tornensis de Torna 42. Transchiniensis de Transchyn 43. Turocensis de Owar 44. Valconiensis de Valpon 45. Varadiensis de Varadin 46. Varaniensis de Baranguar 47. Vesprimiensis de Vesprim 48. Ugoghensis de Ugoza 49. Unghensis de Unghuuar 50. Zabolcensis de Chege 51. Zagrabiensis de Zagrabia 52. Zatmariensis de Zatmar 53. Zolnocensis de Zolnock 54. First Invaded by Amarah the second Ottoman Emperor of the Turks with almost incredible numbers of men who yet found that the valiant off-spring of the once Victorious Huns were not so easily subdued but stood as the Bulwark of the Christian World for 300 years putting a stop to the Turkish Conquest and further Invasion into the other parts of Europe no other Nation being able to check their unruly rage nor set bounds to their Empire Yet such was the unhappy fate of that people that after long Wars sundry Victories and brave Resistances it was for the greatest part inthralled to the Turks the rest containing about a third part obeyed the German Emperor of the House of Anstria Descended from Anne Sister to Lewis the Second the last Native Prince slain by Solyman at the Battel of Mohacz But those that write the History of Hungary tell us that though scruples of Conscience and Contests about Religion have been the pretentions of the Discontents and Rebellions there yet Ambition and Soveraignty have been the cause of the Wars and miseries of that bleeding Country That their own Divisions indeed contributed to their Subjection for neither the Roman Eagle nor the Ottoman Crescent had waved proudly over their lofty Towers had not the Civil Dissentions of the Inhabitants by wounding deep each others bosoms made way for the enemy The Soil of Hungary is very fertile the Plains which are exceeding lovely bear Corn in abundance and the little Hills produce excellent Wines those of Tokay are highly esteemed the Sirmian Wines are very rich and pleasant And its deep Pasturages are stored with infinite Herds of large and fat Cattel It also exceeds most Countries of Europe in Mines of Gold Silver Tin Lead and Copper as also Baths and Mineral Waters some of a strong nature which falling upon the ground is turned to a Stone others again flow in Winter and freeze in Summer others which falling into Ditches make a kind of mud out of which tried and melted they make very good Copper and others there are that turn Iron into Copper The Veins of the Copper Mine near Newsol are very large and the Ore is very rich in a hundred pound of Ore they ordinarily find 20 l. of Copper sometimes 30 40 to 60 in the hundred there are also two Springs of a Vitriolate Water which turns Iron into Copper in 14 days time and the Copper thus changed is more ductile maleable and more easily melted than the other Three Hungarian miles from Newsol and two from Chrenmitz there are divers Hot Baths of great esteem and much frequented at Boinitz there are also five natural Baths of a gentle heat and delightful to Bathe in being beautified by Count Palsi then Palatine of Hungary It produces abundance of Salt and other Provisions for human sustenance plenty of Deer Hares all sorts of Poultry Patridges and Pheasants great store of Sheep great numbers of Oxen of which 100000 are yearly sent into Italy and Germany The Hungarians are generally Warriers and good Soldiers strong of Body well proportioned and valiant more addicted to Mars than to
the Husband getting a Divorce quits himself of his Wife and Dishonour together Amongst all the Priviledges that the Sultan enjoys above his Subjects this one he has less than they that he cannot marry yet hath as many Women as serves his use though never so libidinous which are kept in the Seraglio like Horses in Stables Circumcision is not reckoned one of the five Points which constitute a true Mahometan Believer but is only proposed as a tryal and proof of Man's obedience to the more necessary parts of the Law. They never Circumcise their Children until the Age of 7 years and upwards and then they do it by a Barber or Chyrurgion The Forces of the Turks are very numerous their Armies well disciplin'd and the Belief of Predestination besides the use of Opium makes them bold to undertake any Enterprize Their Militia is of two sorts one receives maintenance from certain Lands bestowed on them by the Grand Signior And these again are either Zaims or Timariots which together may amount to about 100000 Men and come under the general denomination of Spahi's and compose the Turkish Horse The other sort which receive their constant Pay in ready Mony out of the Grand Signior's Treasury are the Janizaries who are now increased to the Number of an 100000 and the next main Sinew of the Ottoman Power being considered in the Wars they are the best disciplined Soldiery of the Turkish Camp. Besides these in Egypt there are 20000 Horse paid at the Charge of the Country and 80000 Timariots The Crim Tartars are also to furnish him with an 100000 Men and the Prince in person to lead them if the Grand Signior come into the Field otherwise but half the number And the Princes of Valachia Moldavia and Transilvania are never excused from personal attendance in the Camp with 6 or 7000 Men apiece But the Ottoman Armies are not now so renowned for their Chivalry and Discipline as in former times that ancient Sublimity and Majesty of the Sultan is much abated their Forces by Land decayed their Maritime power weakned nothing remains of their ancient Government and Valor nor doth the Ottoman Court remunerate the Services exalt the Interest of the Cavalry or maintain the Reputation of the Janizaries but grown rich and luxurious with Peace and Plenty they are much declined from their Greatness and Power for in this vast and large Empire Countries are depopulated Villages abandoned whole Provinces as pleasant and fruitful as Tempe or Thessaly uncultivated and turned into a Desert or Wilderness Of ARABIA A New Map of ARABIA By Robt. Morden THE Arabians were first called Ishmaelites from Ishmael Then Saâ—â—â—â—s from Sarah the Wife of Abraham Though others derive the Name from Saara which signifies a Desert Others from Sarake which signifies Robbery They that deduce the Etymology from Sarah affirm That the Sarazens being at first called Agarens chose rather to bear the Mistresses than the Servants Name and so changed their Appellation The Arabians that live in Cities go by the Names of Moors They that live in the Deserts are divided into Tribes and every Tribe into Families which have every one a particular Cheik who acknowledges the supreme Cheik These vagabond Arabians boast themselves to be the most noble People in the World for which Reason they never ally themselves with any other Nation but their own They could never be subdued either by the Egyptians Persians Greeks Romans or Turks But on the contrary they have setled themselves in several parts of Africa where they have a large Dominion They wander up and down in that fashion the better to find out Pasturage for their Cattel and to free themselves from the oppression of the Turks The Basha's of the Grand Signior who are their Neighbors and the Caravans are forced to give mony to the Cheiks to preserve themselves from being molested or despoiled by them in their Journies Under Ulit one of the Caliphs or Arabian Princes their Empire extended from Messa upon the Atlantick Sea to the River Indus so that in length it exceeded the Roman Empire The Arabick Language is so enchanting that 't is a common Hyperbole That the Saints in Heaven and those in Paradise speak it And as in it the Holy Decalogue was given so as an Allay therein was hatched the Delusive Alcoran and therefore is generally received in Asia These Arabians because of their continual lying in the open Fields were once accounted the best Astrologers and Physicians in the World as Rhasis and Mesue Avicen and Averroes Philosophers Algazalâ—â— Hali Albumazar Astrologers great Geographers Leo and Abulfâ—da The Beduins and Bengebres who are the most known People are so inclined to Robbery that their principal Maintenance consists in plundering of Passengers claiming a Priviledge to demand Ishmael's Right from the Sons of Isaac They are very dextrous on Horseback in managing their Bows and Half-Pikes so that Thirty Turkish Musqueteers will hardly attack Ten of these Arabians armed after their manner Their Wealth consists in Herds of Cattle and Horses which will travel great Journies of which they make so great reckoning that they keep a Register of their Breed which is approved by certain Judges They sit at Meals upon their Heels and the oldest among them wears the richest Habit and the most gay Colours Their Predecessors forbad Building and Tilling their Lands alledging that were but to invite Enemies to invade and make them a Prey to enjoy it The Succession of the Kingdom belongs to that Noble Person who was first born after the King was proclaimed And indeed to compare the Manners and Maxims of the Asiaticks and Europeans together we may say That the Arabians are like the Italians the Persians like the French and the Turks like the Spaniards Arabia in general was first called Ethiopia is subject to such excessive Heats that People are constrained generally to Travel by Night There are abundance of Mountains but few Rivers It is divided into three parts The Stony the Desert the Happy The two first belong almost to the Turk the Happy Arabia acknowledges several petty Princes The Stony Arabia Barraab Nabathaea Ptol. Barrha Castald Bengaucal Zeigler Rathal-Albagh incolis was anciently possessed by the Midianites Moabites Amalekites and the Idumeans or Edomites The Lands of the Ammonites or Amorites and of Og King of Basan were parts of Arabia Petraea though it be also true that some part of Arabia Deserta belonged to the Ishmaelites and Amalekites the Inhabitants thereof at this time pay a Tribute to the Basha of Cairo Petra gave it its Name which signifies a Rock whereon it was built was a place of great strength and much noted as well in Holy Writ as in prophane History Besieged in vain by Severus and before him by Trajan who was compelled to throw away his Imperial Habit and flie for his Life Yet Amaziah King of Judah after he had slaughtered 10000 of the Edomites took it by War and called it
Joktheel 2 Kings 14.7 The Soldans of Egypt for the exceeding strength thereof kept therein all their Treasures Of this place see more in the Description of Canaan and the bordering Countries Bostra now Bussereth is a place of good Esteem I suppose the same with Petra Tor or El Tor upon the Red Sea is a pitiful Haven defended by a Four-square Castle near to it are found Champignons petrified white Coral Seal-skins Small Oysters and somtimes Sea-Monsters like Men. They report that this was the Haven Ezion Geber from which Solomon sent his Ships for Ophir Mount Horeb and Sinai are famous in Scripture Arabia the Desert or Beriara is a place almost quite destitute of Water or if there be any Wells the Water is for little service Ana upon the Euphrates the place where the Grand Signior's Tribute is paid as the Lord of the Country is the best place in it There is one King in Arabia that has a moving and portative City that is to say it consists in Tents which he can command them to carry where he pleases Sumiscasac is thought to be the ancient Saba whence the Magi set forth to adore Christ and the Queen to visit Solomon But Sir Thomas Herbert tells us That after the Flood Nimrod Sovereignizing at Babylon his Brother Havilah seated his Colony in Susiana Seba Raamah and Sabbata in Arabia Seba or Sheba fixed on the Western Coast adjacent to the Red Sea where he built a City after his own Name from whence the Queen came that visited Solomon as he supposeth That Sabata planted the South-part of Arabia and Raamah or Rhegma on the North-East part towards Balsera where they built Cities after their Names mention'd Ezek. 27. In these parts was the Wilderness where the Children of Israel wandered 40 years Here Moses established Ecclesiastical and Political Laws Here was the burning Bush the Water-bearing Rock the Mountains of Sinai and Horeb and Mount Hor where Aaron died The Happy Arabia Hyaman or Aiman Gemen or Giamen Turcis Marmotta Sarracenis Sabaea Plin. carries that Name as being a more fruitful Soil than either of the two It breeds excellent Horses Manna Cinnamon Myrrhe Balsam Benjamin Incense and other Perfumes so that if Aromatick Gums Succulent Fruits Fragrant Flowers and such sort of Delicacies please thy Sense say Arabia is the Phoenix of the East and with Danaeus The Epitome of Delight and with St. Austin Paradise The Air is temperate and healthful The Country enriched with pleasant Streams and Fountains whose Waters are Medicinal Aden is a Town of great Trade standing in a little Peninsula at the foot of a Mountain guarded with two Castles towards the North and a small Fortress at the Entry into the Haven The Portugueses when they first setled themselves in the Indies had a design to make themselves Masters of this City as also of Ormus and Malaca But the Turk prevented them from taking Aden the King whereof they hung at the Yards-Arm of the Admiral 's Gally Since which some other Revolutions have happen'd so that the Natives of the Country have again dispossessed the Turks Mecca and Meâ—ina are famous for the Pilgrimages of the Mahometans For which they that make them are in high esteem among the rest They go particularly to Mecca to pay their Devotions to a Four-square House which they call The House of God and pretend the same to have been built by Abraham This City containing about 6000 Houses stands about a days Journy from the Red Sea being the place where Mahomet was born whose Body was afterwards translated to Medina upon the discovery of Albuquerque the Portuguese's design to have surprized the Port of Ziden otherwise Gidde with an intention to have carried away that Mahometan Relique The Country about Mecca produceth abundance of that sort of Berry of which Coffee is made Kufa or Kalufa the Holy City called Rastack when walled by Omir the Burial place of Mortis-Ali Saint King and Prophet of the Persians Medina is three days Journy from the Red Sea the burying place of Mahomet as the Turks pretend The Sepulchre or Tomb wherein Mahomet lieth is enclosed within an Iron Grate and covered with Green Velvet which is every Year made new and sent by the Grand Signior the old one being by the Priests cut in little pieces and sold at great Rates as Reliques to the Pilgrims In the Temple where this Tomb is placed there are said to be 3000 Lamps of Gold and Silver wherein is Balsam and other rich Odors Ointments and Oils continually kept burning They would impose it for a Miracle that his Tomb should hang in the Air by means of the Loadstone But besides that there is no such thing were it true there were no wonder in it For Democrates the Athenian by the Order of Ptolomy King of Egypt undertook to make the Statue of Arsinoe all of Iron and to hang it up in the same manner And in the Temple of Serapis in Alexandria there was an Iron Sun that hung in the Air by the force of a Loadstone being a rare piece of Workmanship The Prince of Mecca called Sultan Sheriff is one of the most potent Princes in all Arabia His Residence is usually at Almacharana seated on the top of an high Mountain of difficult access Sanaa is one of the greatest fairest and strongest Towns of Arabia adorned with Vineyards Meadows and Gardens Dafar is one of the chief Ports upon the Red Sea next to Zibit near the mouth of the Red Sea which is Fair Rich and of great Trade for Drugs Spices Perfumes c. Once the Residence of a Turkish Beglerbeg before that the Seat of a King beheaded by the Turks at the same time when the King of Aden was hanged at the Yards-Arm of the Admiral 's Ship. The Ports of Dolfar and Pescher are most renowned on the South-Coast for Frankincense The Grand Signior the Persian Sophi and other Mahometan Monarchs oft-times send him Presents and the first allows him also some part of the Revenue of Egypt because he is of the Race of Mahomet and to oblige him to be kind to the Pilgrim Turks Fartach a Kingdom and City near the Sea Caxem Gubelhaman Alibinali Amanziridin Masfate Mascalat and Jemen are so many Sultanies or petty Kingdoms in the Happy Arabia Mascate or Mascatsaif not far from Rozelgate Corodanum Ptol. Macin Amian thought to be Rhaguma Rhegma of Ptol. the Raamah of Ezek. 27.22 formerly belonging to the Portuguese had for a long time all the Trade of the Indies to Mecca through the conveniency of the Cities Elcatif or the ancient Gerra which communicates its Name to the Persian Gulph and Labsa or Lazarch Sohar in the Eastern part had also formerly the Trade but since the same hath been translated to Ormus and Gombron Mocha upon the Red Sea is an open City indifferently well built and fortified with a small Castle In it there live Jews Persians Armenians Indians and Banians So that it is a Town of